-
1 Bibliography
■ Aitchison, J. (1987). Noam Chomsky: Consensus and controversy. New York: Falmer Press.■ Anderson, J. R. (1980). Cognitive psychology and its implications. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Anderson, J. R. (1983). The architecture of cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Anderson, J. R. (1995). Cognitive psychology and its implications (4th ed.). New York: W. H. Freeman.■ Archilochus (1971). In M. L. West (Ed.), Iambi et elegi graeci (Vol. 1). Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Armstrong, D. M. (1990). The causal theory of the mind. In W. G. Lycan (Ed.), Mind and cognition: A reader (pp. 37-47). Cambridge, MA: Basil Blackwell. (Originally published in 1981 in The nature of mind and other essays, Ithaca, NY: University Press).■ Atkins, P. W. (1992). Creation revisited. Oxford: W. H. Freeman & Company.■ Austin, J. L. (1962). How to do things with words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Bacon, F. (1878). Of the proficience and advancement of learning divine and human. In The works of Francis Bacon (Vol. 1). Cambridge, MA: Hurd & Houghton.■ Bacon, R. (1928). Opus majus (Vol. 2). R. B. Burke (Trans.). Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.■ Bar-Hillel, Y. (1960). The present status of automatic translation of languages. In F. L. Alt (Ed.), Advances in computers (Vol. 1). New York: Academic Press.■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1981). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 1). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1982). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 2). Los Altos, CA: William Kaufman.■ Barron, F. X. (1963). The needs for order and for disorder as motives in creative activity. In C. W. Taylor & F. X. Barron (Eds.), Scientific creativity: Its rec ognition and development (pp. 153-160). New York: Wiley.■ Bartlett, F. C. (1932). Remembering: A study in experimental and social psychology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Bartley, S. H. (1969). Principles of perception. London: Harper & Row.■ Barzun, J. (1959). The house of intellect. New York: Harper & Row.■ Beach, F. A., D. O. Hebb, C. T. Morgan & H. W. Nissen (Eds.) (1960). The neu ropsychology of Lashley. New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Berkeley, G. (1996). Principles of human knowledge: Three Dialogues. Oxford: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1710.)■ Berlin, I. (1953). The hedgehog and the fox: An essay on Tolstoy's view of history. NY: Simon & Schuster.■ Bierwisch, J. (1970). Semantics. In J. Lyons (Ed.), New horizons in linguistics. Baltimore: Penguin Books.■ Black, H. C. (1951). Black's law dictionary. St. Paul, MN: West Publishing.■ Bloom, A. (1981). The linguistic shaping of thought: A study in the impact of language on thinking in China and the West. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.■ Bobrow, D. G., & D. A. Norman (1975). Some principles of memory schemata. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representation and understanding: Stud ies in Cognitive Science (pp. 131-149). New York: Academic Press.■ Boden, M. A. (1977). Artificial intelligence and natural man. New York: Basic Books.■ Boden, M. A. (1981). Minds and mechanisms. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.■ Boden, M. A. (1990a). The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. London: Cardinal.■ Boden, M. A. (1990b). The philosophy of artificial intelligence. Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Boden, M. A. (1994). Precis of The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. Behavioral and brain sciences 17, 519-570.■ Boden, M. (1996). Creativity. In M. Boden (Ed.), Artificial Intelligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.■ Bolter, J. D. (1984). Turing's man: Western culture in the computer age. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.■ Bolton, N. (1972). The psychology of thinking. London: Methuen.■ Bourne, L. E. (1973). Some forms of cognition: A critical analysis of several papers. In R. Solso (Ed.), Contemporary issues in cognitive psychology (pp. 313324). Loyola Symposium on Cognitive Psychology (Chicago 1972). Washington, DC: Winston.■ Bransford, J. D., N. S. McCarrell, J. J. Franks & K. E. Nitsch (1977). Toward unexplaining memory. In R. Shaw & J. D. Bransford (Eds.), Perceiving, acting, and knowing (pp. 431-466). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Breger, L. (1981). Freud's unfinished journey. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ Brehmer, B. (1986). In one word: Not from experience. In H. R. Arkes & K. Hammond (Eds.), Judgment and decision making: An interdisciplinary reader (pp. 705-719). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Bresnan, J. (1978). A realistic transformational grammar. In M. Halle, J. Bresnan & G. A. Miller (Eds.), Linguistic theory and psychological reality (pp. 1-59). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Brislin, R. W., W. J. Lonner & R. M. Thorndike (Eds.) (1973). Cross- cultural research methods. New York: Wiley.■ Bronowski, J. (1977). A sense of the future: Essays in natural philosophy. P. E. Ariotti with R. Bronowski (Eds.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Bronowski, J. (1978). The origins of knowledge and imagination. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ Brown, R. O. (1973). A first language: The early stages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Brown, T. (1970). Lectures on the philosophy of the human mind. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 330-387). New York: Random House/Modern Library.■ Bruner, J. S., J. Goodnow & G. Austin (1956). A study of thinking. New York: Wiley.■ Calvin, W. H. (1990). The cerebral symphony: Seashore reflections on the structure of consciousness. New York: Bantam.■ Campbell, J. (1982). Grammatical man: Information, entropy, language, and life. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Campbell, J. (1989). The improbable machine. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Carlyle, T. (1966). On heroes, hero- worship and the heroic in history. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. (Originally published in 1841.)■ Carnap, R. (1959). The elimination of metaphysics through logical analysis of language [Ueberwindung der Metaphysik durch logische Analyse der Sprache]. In A. J. Ayer (Ed.), Logical positivism (pp. 60-81) A. Pap (Trans). New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1932.)■ Cassirer, E. (1946). Language and myth. New York: Harper and Brothers. Reprinted. New York: Dover Publications, 1953.■ Cattell, R. B., & H. J. Butcher (1970). Creativity and personality. In P. E. Vernon (Ed.), Creativity. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books.■ Caudill, M., & C. Butler (1990). Naturally intelligent systems. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Chandrasekaran, B. (1990). What kind of information processing is intelligence? A perspective on AI paradigms and a proposal. In D. Partridge & R. Wilks (Eds.), The foundations of artificial intelligence: A sourcebook (pp. 14-46). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Charniak, E., & McDermott, D. (1985). Introduction to artificial intelligence. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.■ Chase, W. G., & H. A. Simon (1988). The mind's eye in chess. In A. Collins & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Readings in cognitive science: A perspective from psychology and artificial intelligence (pp. 461-493). San Mateo, CA: Kaufmann.■ Cheney, D. L., & R. M. Seyfarth (1990). How monkeys see the world: Inside the mind of another species. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Chi, M.T.H., R. Glaser & E. Rees (1982). Expertise in problem solving. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (pp. 7-73). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton. Janua Linguarum.■ Chomsky, N. (1964). A transformational approach to syntax. In J. A. Fodor & J. J. Katz (Eds.), The structure of language: Readings in the philosophy of lan guage (pp. 211-245). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.■ Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Chomsky, N. (1972). Language and mind (enlarged ed.). New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.■ Chomsky, N. (1979). Language and responsibility. New York: Pantheon.■ Chomsky, N. (1986). Knowledge of language: Its nature, origin and use. New York: Praeger Special Studies.■ Churchland, P. (1979). Scientific realism and the plasticity of mind. New York: Cambridge University Press.■ Churchland, P. M. (1989). A neurocomputational perspective: The nature of mind and the structure of science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Churchland, P. S. (1986). Neurophilosophy. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Clark, A. (1996). Philosophical Foundations. In M. A. Boden (Ed.), Artificial in telligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.■ Clark, H. H., & T. B. Carlson (1981). Context for comprehension. In J. Long & A. Baddeley (Eds.), Attention and performance (Vol. 9, pp. 313-330). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Clarke, A. C. (1984). Profiles of the future: An inquiry into the limits of the possible. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.■ Claxton, G. (1980). Cognitive psychology: A suitable case for what sort of treatment? In G. Claxton (Ed.), Cognitive psychology: New directions (pp. 1-25). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ Code, M. (1985). Order and organism. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.■ Collingwood, R. G. (1972). The idea of history. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Coopersmith, S. (1967). The antecedents of self- esteem. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Copland, A. (1952). Music and imagination. London: Oxford University Press.■ Coren, S. (1994). The intelligence of dogs. New York: Bantam Books.■ Cottingham, J. (Ed.) (1996). Western philosophy: An anthology. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.■ Cox, C. (1926). The early mental traits of three hundred geniuses. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.■ Craik, K.J.W. (1943). The nature of explanation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Cronbach, L. J. (1990). Essentials of psychological testing (5th ed.). New York: HarperCollins.■ Cronbach, L. J., & R. E. Snow (1977). Aptitudes and instructional methods. New York: Irvington. Paperback edition, 1981.■ Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1993). The evolving self. New York: Harper Perennial.■ Culler, J. (1976). Ferdinand de Saussure. New York: Penguin Books.■ Curtius, E. R. (1973). European literature and the Latin Middle Ages. W. R. Trask (Trans.). Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ D'Alembert, J.L.R. (1963). Preliminary discourse to the encyclopedia of Diderot. R. N. Schwab (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.■ Dampier, W. C. (1966). A history of modern science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Darwin, C. (1911). The life and letters of Charles Darwin (Vol. 1). Francis Darwin (Ed.). New York: Appleton.■ Davidson, D. (1970) Mental events. In L. Foster & J. W. Swanson (Eds.), Experience and theory (pp. 79-101). Amherst: University of Massachussetts Press.■ Davies, P. (1995). About time: Einstein's unfinished revolution. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.■ Davis, R., & J. J. King (1977). An overview of production systems. In E. Elcock & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 8. Chichester, England: Ellis Horwood.■ Davis, R., & D. B. Lenat (1982). Knowledge- based systems in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Dawkins, R. (1982). The extended phenotype: The gene as the unit of selection. Oxford: W. H. Freeman.■ deKleer, J., & J. S. Brown (1983). Assumptions and ambiguities in mechanistic mental models (1983). In D. Gentner & A. L. Stevens (Eds.), Mental modes (pp. 155-190). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Dennett, D. C. (1978a). Brainstorms: Philosophical essays on mind and psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.■ Dennett, D. C. (1978b). Toward a cognitive theory of consciousness. In D. C. Dennett, Brainstorms: Philosophical Essays on Mind and Psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.■ Dennett, D. C. (1995). Darwin's dangerous idea: Evolution and the meanings of life. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.■ Descartes, R. (1897-1910). Traite de l'homme. In Oeuvres de Descartes (Vol. 11, pp. 119-215). Paris: Charles Adam & Paul Tannery. (Originally published in 1634.)■ Descartes, R. (1950). Discourse on method. L. J. Lafleur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1637.)■ Descartes, R. (1951). Meditation on first philosophy. L. J. Lafleur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1641.)■ Descartes, R. (1955). The philosophical works of Descartes. E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Trans.). New York: Dover. (Originally published in 1911 by Cambridge University Press.)■ Descartes, R. (1967). Discourse on method (Pt. V). In E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 106-118). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)■ Descartes, R. (1970a). Discourse on method. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 181-200). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)■ Descartes, R. (1970b). Principles of philosophy. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 178-291). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1644.)■ Descartes, R. (1984). Meditations on first philosophy. In J. Cottingham, R. Stoothoff & D. Murduch (Trans.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)■ Descartes, R. (1986). Meditations on first philosophy. J. Cottingham (Trans.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641 as Med itationes de prima philosophia.)■ deWulf, M. (1956). An introduction to scholastic philosophy. Mineola, NY: Dover Books.■ Dixon, N. F. (1981). Preconscious processing. London: Wiley.■ Doyle, A. C. (1986). The Boscombe Valley mystery. In Sherlock Holmes: The com plete novels and stories (Vol. 1). New York: Bantam.■ Dreyfus, H., & S. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine. New York: Free Press.■ Dreyfus, H. L. (1972). What computers can't do: The limits of artificial intelligence (revised ed.). New York: Harper & Row.■ Dreyfus, H. L., & S. E. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine: The power of human intuition and expertise in the era of the computer. New York: Free Press.■ Edelman, G. M. (1992). Bright air, brilliant fire: On the matter of the mind. New York: Basic Books.■ Ehrenzweig, A. (1967). The hidden order of art. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.■ Einstein, A., & L. Infeld (1938). The evolution of physics. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Eisenstein, S. (1947). Film sense. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.■ Everdell, W. R. (1997). The first moderns. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Eysenck, M. W. (1977). Human memory: Theory, research and individual difference. Oxford: Pergamon.■ Eysenck, M. W. (1982). Attention and arousal: Cognition and performance. Berlin: Springer.■ Eysenck, M. W. (1984). A handbook of cognitive psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Fancher, R. E. (1979). Pioneers of psychology. New York: W. W. Norton.■ Farrell, B. A. (1981). The standing of psychoanalysis. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Feldman, D. H. (1980). Beyond universals in cognitive development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.■ Fetzer, J. H. (1996). Philosophy and cognitive science (2nd ed.). New York: Paragon House.■ Finke, R. A. (1990). Creative imagery: Discoveries and inventions in visualization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Flanagan, O. (1991). The science of the mind. Cambridge MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Fodor, J. (1983). The modularity of mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Frege, G. (1972). Conceptual notation. T. W. Bynum (Trans.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Originally published in 1879.)■ Frege, G. (1979). Logic. In H. Hermes, F. Kambartel & F. Kaulbach (Eds.), Gottlob Frege: Posthumous writings. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Originally published in 1879-1891.)■ Freud, S. (1959). Creative writers and day-dreaming. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 9, pp. 143-153). London: Hogarth Press.■ Freud, S. (1966). Project for a scientific psychology. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The stan dard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 1, pp. 295-398). London: Hogarth Press. (Originally published in 1950 as Aus den AnfaЁngen der Psychoanalyse, in London by Imago Publishing.)■ Freud, S. (1976). Lecture 18-Fixation to traumas-the unconscious. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 16, p. 285). London: Hogarth Press.■ Galileo, G. (1990). Il saggiatore [The assayer]. In S. Drake (Ed.), Discoveries and opinions of Galileo. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1623.)■ Gassendi, P. (1970). Letter to Descartes. In "Objections and replies." In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2, pp. 179-240). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)■ Gazzaniga, M. S. (1988). Mind matters: How mind and brain interact to create our conscious lives. Boston: Houghton Mifflin in association with MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Genesereth, M. R., & N. J. Nilsson (1987). Logical foundations of artificial intelligence. Palo Alto, CA: Morgan Kaufmann.■ Ghiselin, B. (1952). The creative process. New York: Mentor.■ Ghiselin, B. (1985). The creative process. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1952.)■ Gilhooly, K. J. (1996). Thinking: Directed, undirected and creative (3rd ed.). London: Academic Press.■ Glass, A. L., K. J. Holyoak & J. L. Santa (1979). Cognition. Reading, MA: AddisonWesley.■ Goody, J. (1977). The domestication of the savage mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Gruber, H. E. (1980). Darwin on man: A psychological study of scientific creativity (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Gruber, H. E., & S. Davis (1988). Inching our way up Mount Olympus: The evolving systems approach to creative thinking. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity: Contemporary psychological perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Guthrie, E. R. (1972). The psychology of learning. New York: Harper. (Originally published in 1935.)■ Habermas, J. (1972). Knowledge and human interests. Boston: Beacon Press.■ Hadamard, J. (1945). The psychology of invention in the mathematical field. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Hand, D. J. (1985). Artificial intelligence and psychiatry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Harris, M. (1981). The language myth. London: Duckworth.■ Haugeland, J. (Ed.) (1981). Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Haugeland, J. (1981a). The nature and plausibility of cognitivism. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 243-281). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Haugeland, J. (1981b). Semantic engines: An introduction to mind design. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 1-34). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Haugeland, J. (1985). Artificial intelligence: The very idea. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Hawkes, T. (1977). Structuralism and semiotics. Berkeley: University of California Press.■ Hebb, D. O. (1949). The organisation of behaviour. New York: Wiley.■ Hebb, D. O. (1958). A textbook of psychology. Philadelphia: Saunders.■ Hegel, G.W.F. (1910). The phenomenology of mind. J. B. Baille (Trans.). London: Sonnenschein. (Originally published as Phaenomenologie des Geistes, 1807.)■ Heisenberg, W. (1958). Physics and philosophy. New York: Harper & Row.■ Hempel, C. G. (1966). Philosophy of natural science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: PrenticeHall.■ Herman, A. (1997). The idea of decline in Western history. New York: Free Press.■ Herrnstein, R. J., & E. G. Boring (Eds.) (1965). A source book in the history of psy chology. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Herzmann, E. (1964). Mozart's creative process. In P. H. Lang (Ed.), The creative world of Mozart (pp. 17-30). London: Oldbourne Press.■ Hilgard, E. R. (1957). Introduction to psychology. London: Methuen.■ Hobbes, T. (1651). Leviathan. London: Crooke.■ Holliday, S. G., & M. J. Chandler (1986). Wisdom: Explorations in adult competence. Basel, Switzerland: Karger.■ Horn, J. L. (1986). In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (Vol. 3). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.■ Hull, C. (1943). Principles of behavior. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.■ Hume, D. (1955). An inquiry concerning human understanding. New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1748.)■ Hume, D. (1975). An enquiry concerning human understanding. In L. A. SelbyBigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (Spelling and punctuation revised.) (Originally published in 1748.)■ Hume, D. (1978). A treatise of human nature. L. A. Selby-Bigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (With some modifications of spelling and punctuation.) (Originally published in 1690.)■ Hunt, E. (1973). The memory we must have. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language. (pp. 343-371) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Husserl, E. (1960). Cartesian meditations. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.■ Inhelder, B., & J. Piaget (1958). The growth of logical thinking from childhood to adolescence. New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1955 as De la logique de l'enfant a` la logique de l'adolescent. [Paris: Presses Universitaire de France])■ James, W. (1890a). The principles of psychology (Vol. 1). New York: Dover Books.■ James, W. (1890b). The principles of psychology. New York: Henry Holt.■ Jevons, W. S. (1900). The principles of science (2nd ed.). London: Macmillan.■ Johnson, G. (1986). Machinery of the mind: Inside the new science of artificial intelli gence. New York: Random House.■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1983). Mental models: Toward a cognitive science of language, inference, and consciousness. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1988). The computer and the mind: An introduction to cognitive science. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Jones, E. (1961). The life and work of Sigmund Freud. L. Trilling & S. Marcus (Eds.). London: Hogarth.■ Jones, R. V. (1985). Complementarity as a way of life. In A. P. French & P. J. Kennedy (Eds.), Niels Bohr: A centenary volume. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Kant, I. (1933). Critique of Pure Reason (2nd ed.). N. K. Smith (Trans.). London: Macmillan. (Originally published in 1781 as Kritik der reinen Vernunft.)■ Kant, I. (1891). Solution of the general problems of the Prolegomena. In E. Belfort (Trans.), Kant's Prolegomena. London: Bell. (With minor modifications.) (Originally published in 1783.)■ Katona, G. (1940). Organizing and memorizing: Studies in the psychology of learning and teaching. New York: Columbia University Press.■ Kaufman, A. S. (1979). Intelligent testing with the WISC-R. New York: Wiley.■ Koestler, A. (1964). The act of creation. New York: Arkana (Penguin).■ Kohlberg, L. (1971). From is to ought. In T. Mischel (Ed.), Cognitive development and epistemology. (pp. 151-235) New York: Academic Press.■ KoЁhler, W. (1925). The mentality of apes. New York: Liveright.■ KoЁhler, W. (1927). The mentality of apes (2nd ed.). Ella Winter (Trans.). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ KoЁhler, W. (1930). Gestalt psychology. London: G. Bell.■ KoЁhler, W. (1947). Gestalt psychology. New York: Liveright.■ KoЁhler, W. (1969). The task of Gestalt psychology. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Kuhn, T. (1970). The structure of scientific revolutions (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Langer, E. J. (1989). Mindfulness. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.■ Langer, S. (1962). Philosophical sketches. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.■ Langley, P., H. A. Simon, G. L. Bradshaw & J. M. Zytkow (1987). Scientific dis covery: Computational explorations of the creative process. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Lashley, K. S. (1951). The problem of serial order in behavior. In L. A. Jeffress (Ed.), Cerebral mechanisms in behavior, the Hixon Symposium (pp. 112-146) New York: Wiley.■ LeDoux, J. E., & W. Hirst (1986). Mind and brain: Dialogues in cognitive neuroscience. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Lehnert, W. (1978). The process of question answering. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Leiber, J. (1991). Invitation to cognitive science. Oxford: Blackwell.■ Lenat, D. B., & G. Harris (1978). Designing a rule system that searches for scientific discoveries. In D. A. Waterman & F. Hayes-Roth (Eds.), Pattern directed inference systems (pp. 25-52) New York: Academic Press.■ Levenson, T. (1995). Measure for measure: A musical history of science. New York: Touchstone. (Originally published in 1994.)■ Leґvi-Strauss, C. (1963). Structural anthropology. C. Jacobson & B. Grundfest Schoepf (Trans.). New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1958.)■ Levine, M. W., & J. M. Schefner (1981). Fundamentals of sensation and perception. London: Addison-Wesley.■ Lewis, C. I. (1946). An analysis of knowledge and valuation. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.■ Lighthill, J. (1972). A report on artificial intelligence. Unpublished manuscript, Science Research Council.■ Lipman, M., A. M. Sharp & F. S. Oscanyan (1980). Philosophy in the classroom. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.■ Lippmann, W. (1965). Public opinion. New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1922.)■ Locke, J. (1956). An essay concerning human understanding. Chicago: Henry Regnery Co. (Originally published in 1690.)■ Locke, J. (1975). An essay concerning human understanding. P. H. Nidditch (Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon. (Originally published in 1690.) (With spelling and punctuation modernized and some minor modifications of phrasing.)■ Lopate, P. (1994). The art of the personal essay. New York: Doubleday/Anchor Books.■ Lorimer, F. (1929). The growth of reason. London: Kegan Paul. Machlup, F., & U. Mansfield (Eds.) (1983). The study of information. New York: Wiley.■ Manguel, A. (1996). A history of reading. New York: Viking.■ Markey, J. F. (1928). The symbolic process. London: Kegan Paul.■ Martin, R. M. (1969). On Ziff's "Natural and formal languages." In S. Hook (Ed.), Language and philosophy: A symposium (pp. 249-263). New York: New York University Press.■ Mazlish, B. (1993). The fourth discontinuity: the co- evolution of humans and machines. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ McCarthy, J., & P. J. Hayes (1969). Some philosophical problems from the standpoint of artificial intelligence. In B. Meltzer & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.■ McClelland, J. L., D. E. Rumelhart & G. E. Hinton (1986). The appeal of parallel distributed processing. In D. E. Rumelhart, J. L. McClelland & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the mi crostructure of cognition (Vol. 1, pp. 3-40). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/ Bradford Books.■ McCorduck, P. (1979). Machines who think. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ McLaughlin, T. (1970). Music and communication. London: Faber & Faber.■ Mednick, S. A. (1962). The associative basis of the creative process. Psychological Review 69, 431-436.■ Meehl, P. E., & C. J. Golden (1982). Taxometric methods. In Kendall, P. C., & Butcher, J. N. (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in clinical psychology (pp. 127-182). New York: Wiley.■ Mehler, J., E.C.T. Walker & M. Garrett (Eds.) (1982). Perspectives on mental rep resentation: Experimental and theoretical studies of cognitive processes and ca pacities. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Mill, J. S. (1900). A system of logic, ratiocinative and inductive: Being a connected view of the principles of evidence and the methods of scientific investigation. London: Longmans, Green.■ Miller, G. A. (1979, June). A very personal history. Talk to the Cognitive Science Workshop, Cambridge, MA.■ Miller, J. (1983). States of mind. New York: Pantheon Books.■ Minsky, M. (1975). A framework for representing knowledge. In P. H. Winston (Ed.), The psychology of computer vision (pp. 211-277). New York: McGrawHill.■ Minsky, M., & S. Papert (1973). Artificial intelligence. Condon Lectures, Oregon State System of Higher Education, Eugene, Oregon.■ Minsky, M. L. (1986). The society of mind. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Mischel, T. (1976). Psychological explanations and their vicissitudes. In J. K. Cole & W. J. Arnold (Eds.), Nebraska Symposium on motivation (Vol. 23). Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press.■ Morford, M.P.O., & R. J. Lenardon (1995). Classical mythology (5th ed.). New York: Longman.■ Murdoch, I. (1954). Under the net. New York: Penguin.■ Nagel, E. (1959). Methodological issues in psychoanalytic theory. In S. Hook (Ed.), Psychoanalysis, scientific method, and philosophy: A symposium. New York: New York University Press.■ Nagel, T. (1979). Mortal questions. London: Cambridge University Press.■ Nagel, T. (1986). The view from nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Neisser, U. (1967). Cognitive psychology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.■ Neisser, U. (1972). Changing conceptions of imagery. In P. W. Sheehan (Ed.), The function and nature of imagery (pp. 233-251). London: Academic Press.■ Neisser, U. (1976). Cognition and reality. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Neisser, U. (1978). Memory: What are the important questions? In M. M. Gruneberg, P. E. Morris & R. N. Sykes (Eds.), Practical aspects of memory (pp. 3-24). London: Academic Press.■ Neisser, U. (1979). The concept of intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg & D. K. Detterman (Eds.), Human intelligence: Perspectives on its theory and measurement (pp. 179-190). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.■ Nersessian, N. (1992). How do scientists think? Capturing the dynamics of conceptual change in science. In R. N. Giere (Ed.), Cognitive models of science (pp. 3-44). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.■ Newell, A. (1973a). Artificial intelligence and the concept of mind. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 1-60). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Newell, A. (1973b). You can't play 20 questions with nature and win. In W. G. Chase (Ed.), Visual information processing (pp. 283-310). New York: Academic Press.■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1963). GPS: A program that simulates human thought. In E. A. Feigenbaum & J. Feldman (Eds.), Computers and thought (pp. 279-293). New York & McGraw-Hill.■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1972). Human problem solving. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.■ Nietzsche, F. (1966). Beyond good and evil. W. Kaufmann (Trans.). New York: Vintage. (Originally published in 1885.)■ Nilsson, N. J. (1971). Problem- solving methods in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Nussbaum, M. C. (1978). Aristotle's Princeton University Press. De Motu Anamalium. Princeton, NJ:■ Oersted, H. C. (1920). Thermo-electricity. In Kirstine Meyer (Ed.), H. C. Oersted, Natuurvidenskabelige Skrifter (Vol. 2). Copenhagen: n.p. (Originally published in 1830 in The Edinburgh encyclopaedia.)■ Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and literacy: The technologizing of the word. London: Methuen.■ Onians, R. B. (1954). The origins of European thought. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press.■ Osgood, C. E. (1960). Method and theory in experimental psychology. New York: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1953.)■ Osgood, C. E. (1966). Language universals and psycholinguistics. In J. H. Greenberg (Ed.), Universals of language (2nd ed., pp. 299-322). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Palmer, R. E. (1969). Hermeneutics. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.■ Peirce, C. S. (1934). Some consequences of four incapacities-Man, a sign. In C. Hartsborne & P. Weiss (Eds.), Collected papers of Charles Saunders Peirce (Vol. 5, pp. 185-189). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Penfield, W. (1959). In W. Penfield & L. Roberts, Speech and brain mechanisms. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Penrose, R. (1994). Shadows of the mind: A search for the missing science of conscious ness. Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Perkins, D. N. (1981). The mind's best work. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Peterfreund, E. (1986). The heuristic approach to psychoanalytic therapy. In■ J. Reppen (Ed.), Analysts at work, (pp. 127-144). Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press.■ Piaget, J. (1952). The origin of intelligence in children. New York: International Universities Press. (Originally published in 1936.)■ Piaget, J. (1954). Le langage et les opeґrations intellectuelles. Proble` mes de psycho linguistique. Symposium de l'Association de Psychologie Scientifique de Langue Francёaise. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.■ Piaget, J. (1977). Problems of equilibration. In H. E. Gruber & J. J. Voneche (Eds.), The essential Piaget (pp. 838-841). London: Routlege & Kegan Paul. (Originally published in 1975 as L'eґquilibration des structures cognitives [Paris: Presses Universitaires de France].)■ Piaget, J., & B. Inhelder. (1973). Memory and intelligence. New York: Basic Books.■ Pinker, S. (1994). The language instinct. New York: Morrow.■ Pinker, S. (1996). Facts about human language relevant to its evolution. In J.-P. Changeux & J. Chavaillon (Eds.), Origins of the human brain. A symposium of the Fyssen foundation (pp. 262-283). Oxford: Clarendon Press. Planck, M. (1949). Scientific autobiography and other papers. F. Gaynor (Trans.). New York: Philosophical Library.■ Planck, M. (1990). Wissenschaftliche Selbstbiographie. W. Berg (Ed.). Halle, Germany: Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina.■ Plato (1892). Meno. In The Dialogues of Plato (B. Jowett, Trans.; Vol. 2). New York: Clarendon. (Originally published circa 380 B.C.)■ Poincareґ, H. (1913). Mathematical creation. In The foundations of science. G. B. Halsted (Trans.). New York: Science Press.■ Poincareґ, H. (1921). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. G. B. Halstead (Trans.). New York: Science Press.■ Poincareґ, H. (1929). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. New York: Science Press.■ Poincareґ, H. (1952). Science and method. F. Maitland (Trans.) New York: Dover.■ Polya, G. (1945). How to solve it. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Polanyi, M. (1958). Personal knowledge. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ Popper, K. (1968). Conjectures and refutations: The growth of scientific knowledge. New York: Harper & Row/Basic Books.■ Popper, K., & J. Eccles (1977). The self and its brain. New York: Springer-Verlag.■ Popper, K. R. (1959). The logic of scientific discovery. London: Hutchinson.■ Putnam, H. (1975). Mind, language and reality: Philosophical papers (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Putnam, H. (1987). The faces of realism. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1981). The imagery debate: Analog media versus tacit knowledge. In N. Block (Ed.), Imagery (pp. 151-206). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1984). Computation and cognition: Towards a foundation for cog nitive science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Quillian, M. R. (1968). Semantic memory. In M. Minsky (Ed.), Semantic information processing (pp. 216-260). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Quine, W.V.O. (1960). Word and object. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Rabbitt, P.M.A., & S. Dornic (Eds.). Attention and performance (Vol. 5). London: Academic Press.■ Rawlins, G.J.E. (1997). Slaves of the Machine: The quickening of computer technology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Reid, T. (1970). An inquiry into the human mind on the principles of common sense. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 151-178). New York: Random House/Modern Library.■ Reitman, W. (1970). What does it take to remember? In D. A. Norman (Ed.), Models of human memory (pp. 470-510). London: Academic Press.■ Ricoeur, P. (1974). Structure and hermeneutics. In D. I. Ihde (Ed.), The conflict of interpretations: Essays in hermeneutics (pp. 27-61). Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.■ Robinson, D. N. (1986). An intellectual history of psychology. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.■ Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy and the mirror of nature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Rosch, E. (1977). Human categorization. In N. Warren (Ed.), Studies in cross cultural psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 1-49) London: Academic Press.■ Rosch, E. (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization (pp. 27-48). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Rosch, E., & B. B. Lloyd (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Rose, S. (1970). The chemistry of life. Baltimore: Penguin Books.■ Rose, S. (1976). The conscious brain (updated ed.). New York: Random House.■ Rose, S. (1993). The making of memory: From molecules to mind. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1992)■ Roszak, T. (1994). The cult of information: A neo- Luddite treatise on high- tech, artificial intelligence, and the true art of thinking (2nd ed.). Berkeley: University of California Press.■ Royce, J. R., & W. W. Rozeboom (Eds.) (1972). The psychology of knowing. New York: Gordon & Breach.■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1977). Introduction to human information processing. New York: Wiley.■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1980). Schemata: The building blocks of cognition. In R. J. Spiro, B. Bruce & W. F. Brewer (Eds.), Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Rumelhart, D. E., & J. L. McClelland (1986). On learning the past tenses of English verbs. In J. L. McClelland & D. E. Rumelhart (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition (Vol. 2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Rumelhart, D. E., P. Smolensky, J. L. McClelland & G. E. Hinton (1986). Schemata and sequential thought processes in PDP models. In J. L. McClelland, D. E. Rumelhart & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel Distributed Processing (Vol. 2, pp. 7-57). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Russell, B. (1927). An outline of philosophy. London: G. Allen & Unwin.■ Russell, B. (1961). History of Western philosophy. London: George Allen & Unwin.■ Russell, B. (1965). How I write. In Portraits from memory and other essays. London: Allen & Unwin.■ Russell, B. (1992). In N. Griffin (Ed.), The selected letters of Bertrand Russell (Vol. 1), The private years, 1884- 1914. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. Ryecroft, C. (1966). Psychoanalysis observed. London: Constable.■ Sagan, C. (1978). The dragons of Eden: Speculations on the evolution of human intel ligence. New York: Ballantine Books.■ Salthouse, T. A. (1992). Expertise as the circumvention of human processing limitations. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Sanford, A. J. (1987). The mind of man: Models of human understanding. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ Sapir, E. (1921). Language. New York: Harcourt, Brace, and World.■ Sapir, E. (1964). Culture, language, and personality. Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1941.)■ Sapir, E. (1985). The status of linguistics as a science. In D. G. Mandelbaum (Ed.), Selected writings of Edward Sapir in language, culture and personality (pp. 160166). Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1929).■ Scardmalia, M., & C. Bereiter (1992). Literate expertise. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Schafer, R. (1954). Psychoanalytic interpretation in Rorschach testing. New York: Grune & Stratten.■ Schank, R. C. (1973). Identification of conceptualizations underlying natural language. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 187-248). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Schank, R. C. (1976). The role of memory in language processing. In C. N. Cofer (Ed.), The structure of human memory. (pp. 162-189) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Schank, R. C. (1986). Explanation patterns: Understanding mechanically and creatively. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Schank, R. C., & R. P. Abelson (1977). Scripts, plans, goals, and understanding. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ SchroЁdinger, E. (1951). Science and humanism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Searle, J. R. (1981a). Minds, brains, and programs. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 282-306). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Searle, J. R. (1981b). Minds, brains and programs. In D. Hofstadter & D. Dennett (Eds.), The mind's I (pp. 353-373). New York: Basic Books.■ Searle, J. R. (1983). Intentionality. New York: Cambridge University Press.■ Serres, M. (1982). The origin of language: Biology, information theory, and thermodynamics. M. Anderson (Trans.). In J. V. Harari & D. F. Bell (Eds.), Hermes: Literature, science, philosophy (pp. 71-83). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.■ Simon, H. A. (1966). Scientific discovery and the psychology of problem solving. In R. G. Colodny (Ed.), Mind and cosmos: Essays in contemporary science and philosophy (pp. 22-40). Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.■ Simon, H. A. (1979). Models of thought. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ Simon, H. A. (1989). The scientist as a problem solver. In D. Klahr & K. Kotovsky (Eds.), Complex information processing: The impact of Herbert Simon. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Simon, H. A., & C. Kaplan (1989). Foundations of cognitive science. In M. Posner (Ed.), Foundations of cognitive science (pp. 1-47). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Simonton, D. K. (1988). Creativity, leadership and chance. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Skinner, B. F. (1974). About behaviorism. New York: Knopf.■ Smith, E. E. (1988). Concepts and thought. In J. Sternberg & E. E. Smith (Eds.), The psychology of human thought (pp. 19-49). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Smith, E. E. (1990). Thinking: Introduction. In D. N. Osherson & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Thinking. An invitation to cognitive science. (Vol. 3, pp. 1-2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Socrates. (1958). Meno. In E. H. Warmington & P. O. Rouse (Eds.), Great dialogues of Plato W.H.D. Rouse (Trans.). New York: New American Library. (Original publication date unknown.)■ Solso, R. L. (1974). Theories of retrieval. In R. L. Solso (Ed.), Theories in cognitive psychology. Potomac, MD: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Spencer, H. (1896). The principles of psychology. New York: Appleton-CenturyCrofts.■ Steiner, G. (1975). After Babel: Aspects of language and translation. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Sternberg, R. J. (1977). Intelligence, information processing, and analogical reasoning. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Sternberg, R. J. (1994). Intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg, Thinking and problem solving. San Diego: Academic Press.■ Sternberg, R. J., & J. E. Davidson (1985). Cognitive development in gifted and talented. In F. D. Horowitz & M. O'Brien (Eds.), The gifted and talented (pp. 103-135). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.■ Storr, A. (1993). The dynamics of creation. New York: Ballantine Books. (Originally published in 1972.)■ Stumpf, S. E. (1994). Philosophy: History and problems (5th ed.). New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Sulloway, F. J. (1996). Born to rebel: Birth order, family dynamics, and creative lives. New York: Random House/Vintage Books.■ Thorndike, E. L. (1906). Principles of teaching. New York: A. G. Seiler.■ Thorndike, E. L. (1970). Animal intelligence: Experimental studies. Darien, CT: Hafner Publishing Co. (Originally published in 1911.)■ Titchener, E. B. (1910). A textbook of psychology. New York: Macmillan.■ Titchener, E. B. (1914). A primer of psychology. New York: Macmillan.■ Toulmin, S. (1957). The philosophy of science. London: Hutchinson.■ Tulving, E. (1972). Episodic and semantic memory. In E. Tulving & W. Donaldson (Eds.), Organisation of memory. London: Academic Press.■ Turing, A. (1946). In B. E. Carpenter & R. W. Doran (Eds.), ACE reports of 1946 and other papers. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Turkle, S. (1984). Computers and the second self: Computers and the human spirit. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Tyler, S. A. (1978). The said and the unsaid: Mind, meaning, and culture. New York: Academic Press.■ van Heijenoort (Ed.) (1967). From Frege to Goedel. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.■ Varela, F. J. (1984). The creative circle: Sketches on the natural history of circularity. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality (pp. 309-324). New York: W. W. Norton.■ Voltaire (1961). On the Penseґs of M. Pascal. In Philosophical letters (pp. 119-146). E. Dilworth (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.■ Wagman, M. (1991a). Artificial intelligence and human cognition: A theoretical inter comparison of two realms of intellect. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1991b). Cognitive science and concepts of mind: Toward a general theory of human and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1993). Cognitive psychology and artificial intelligence: Theory and re search in cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1995). The sciences of cognition: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1996). Human intellect and cognitive science: Toward a general unified theory of intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1997a). Cognitive science and the symbolic operations of human and artificial intelligence: Theory and research into the intellective processes. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1997b). The general unified theory of intelligence: Central conceptions and specific application to domains of cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1998a). Cognitive science and the mind- body problem: From philosophy to psychology to artificial intelligence to imaging of the brain. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1998b). Language and thought in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology, artificial intelligence, and neural science. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1998c). The ultimate objectives of artificial intelligence: Theoretical and research foundations, philosophical and psychological implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1999). The human mind according to artificial intelligence: Theory, re search, and implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (2000). Scientific discovery processes in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wall, R. (1972). Introduction to mathematical linguistics. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.■ Wallas, G. (1926). The Art of Thought. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.■ Wason, P. (1977). Self contradictions. In P. Johnson-Laird & P. Wason (Eds.), Thinking: Readings in cognitive science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Wason, P. C., & P. N. Johnson-Laird. (1972). Psychology of reasoning: Structure and content. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Watson, J. (1930). Behaviorism. New York: W. W. Norton.■ Watzlawick, P. (1984). Epilogue. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality. New York: W. W. Norton, 1984.■ Weinberg, S. (1977). The first three minutes: A modern view of the origin of the uni verse. New York: Basic Books.■ Weisberg, R. W. (1986). Creativity: Genius and other myths. New York: W. H. Freeman.■ Weizenbaum, J. (1976). Computer power and human reason: From judgment to cal culation. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Wertheimer, M. (1945). Productive thinking. New York: Harper & Bros.■ Whitehead, A. N. (1925). Science and the modern world. New York: Macmillan.■ Whorf, B. L. (1956). In J. B. Carroll (Ed.), Language, thought and reality: Selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Whyte, L. L. (1962). The unconscious before Freud. New York: Anchor Books.■ Wiener, N. (1954). The human use of human beings. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.■ Wiener, N. (1964). God & Golem, Inc.: A comment on certain points where cybernetics impinges on religion. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Winograd, T. (1972). Understanding natural language. New York: Academic Press.■ Winston, P. H. (1987). Artificial intelligence: A perspective. In E. L. Grimson & R. S. Patil (Eds.), AI in the 1980s and beyond (pp. 1-12). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Winston, P. H. (Ed.) (1975). The psychology of computer vision. New York: McGrawHill.■ Wittgenstein, L. (1953). Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.■ Wittgenstein, L. (1958). The blue and brown books. New York: Harper Colophon.■ Woods, W. A. (1975). What's in a link: Foundations for semantic networks. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representations and understanding: Studies in cognitive science (pp. 35-84). New York: Academic Press.■ Woodworth, R. S. (1938). Experimental psychology. New York: Holt; London: Methuen (1939).■ Wundt, W. (1904). Principles of physiological psychology (Vol. 1). E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.■ Wundt, W. (1907). Lectures on human and animal psychology. J. E. Creighton & E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.■ Young, J. Z. (1978). Programs of the brain. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Ziman, J. (1978). Reliable knowledge: An exploration of the grounds for belief in science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Bibliography
-
2 Intelligence
There is no mystery about it: the child who is familiar with books, ideas, conversation-the ways and means of the intellectual life-before he begins school, indeed, before he begins consciously to think, has a marked advantage. He is at home in the House of intellect just as the stableboy is at home among horses, or the child of actors on the stage. (Barzun, 1959, p. 142)It is... no exaggeration to say that sensory-motor intelligence is limited to desiring success or practical adaptation, whereas the function of verbal or conceptual thought is to know and state truth. (Piaget, 1954, p. 359)ntelligence has two parts, which we shall call the epistemological and the heuristic. The epistemological part is the representation of the world in such a form that the solution of problems follows from the facts expressed in the representation. The heuristic part is the mechanism that on the basis of the information solves the problem and decides what to do. (McCarthy & Hayes, 1969, p. 466)Many scientists implicitly assume that, among all animals, the behavior and intelligence of nonhuman primates are most like our own. Nonhuman primates have relatively larger brains and proportionally more neocortex than other species... and it now seems likely that humans, chimpanzees, and gorillas shared a common ancestor as recently as 5 to 7 million years ago.... This assumption about the unique status of primate intelligence is, however, just that: an assumption. The relations between intelligence and measures of brain size is poorly understood, and evolutionary affinity does not always ensure behavioral similarity. Moreover, the view that nonhuman primates are the animals most like ourselves coexists uneasily in our minds with the equally pervasive view that primates differ fundamentally from us because they lack language; lacking language, they also lack many of the capacities necessary for reasoning and abstract thought. (Cheney & Seyfarth, 1990, p. 4)Few constructs are asked to serve as many functions in psychology as is the construct of human intelligence.... Consider four of the main functions addressed in theory and research on intelligence, and how they differ from one another.1. Biological. This type of account looks at biological processes. To qualify as a useful biological construct, intelligence should be a biochemical or biophysical process or at least somehow a resultant of biochemical or biophysical processes.2. Cognitive approaches. This type of account looks at molar cognitive representations and processes. To qualify as a useful mental construct, intelligence should be specifiable as a set of mental representations and processes that are identifiable through experimental, mathematical, or computational means.3. Contextual approaches. To qualify as a useful contextual construct, intelligence should be a source of individual differences in accomplishments in "real-world" performances. It is not enough just to account for performance in the laboratory. On [sic] the contextual view, what a person does in the lab may not even remotely resemble what the person would do outside it. Moreover, different cultures may have different conceptions of intelligence, which affect what would count as intelligent in one cultural context versus another.4. Systems approaches. Systems approaches attempt to understand intelligence through the interaction of cognition with context. They attempt to establish a link between the two levels of analysis, and to analyze what forms this link takes. (Sternberg, 1994, pp. 263-264)High but not the highest intelligence, combined with the greatest degrees of persistence, will achieve greater eminence than the highest degree of intelligence with somewhat less persistence. (Cox, 1926, p. 187)There are no definitive criteria of intelligence, just as there are none for chairness; it is a fuzzy-edged concept to which many features are relevant. Two people may both be quite intelligent and yet have very few traits in common-they resemble the prototype along different dimensions.... [Intelligence] is a resemblance between two individuals, one real and the other prototypical. (Neisser, 1979, p. 185)Given the complementary strengths and weaknesses of the differential and information-processing approaches, it should be possible, at least in theory, to synthesise an approach that would capitalise upon the strength of each approach, and thereby share the weakness of neither. (Sternberg, 1977, p. 65)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Intelligence
-
3 ум
mind, intellect, wit, brains, разг. grey-matter. nousшег. pericranium(начин на мислене) mentalityголям ум a strong mind, a mind of wide scope/of great capacityограничен ум a mind of limited scopeприроден ум mother witбърз ум a quick mind, present witс ума си съм be in o.'s senses/in o.'s right mindне съм с ума си not be right in o.'s head, not be quite all there, be out of o.'s senses, be off o.'s head/rocker, wander in o.'s mindдойде ми на ум, че it occurred to me that. it came to my mind that, the thought/idea struck me thatне ми дойде на ум it never occurred to me/crossed my mind, I didn't think of itи през ум не би ми минало I wouldn't dream of itизлезе/изскочи ми от ум a. I (clean) forgot, it slipped from my mindнещо не ми излиза от ума have s.th. on o.'s mindцял ден не ми излезе от ума it lay on my mind all dayне може да ми излезе от ума I can't get it out of my mindкаквото му е на ума, това му е на езика he wears his heart upon his sleeveблизко е до ума it stands to reasonстига ми умът вж. стигамсече му умът he has a fine brain, he has a good head on his shouldersдоколкото ми сече умът according to o.'s lightsbe out of o.'s mind. be driven out of o.'s wits (от with)да не си си загубилума? have you taken leave of your senses?вземам ума на някого strike s.o. speechless, take s.o.'s breath awayвземам ума на слушателите bring down the house, sweep everybody off their feetумът ми се взема при мисълта my mind/brain reels at the thoughtзагубвам ума и дума lose o.'s head, o.'s heart grows faint within one; be frightened out of o.'s senses/wits, be stricken all of a heap, get into a flapнаучавам се на ум и разум learn senseнаучавам някого на ум и разум teach s.o. some senseда ти дойдеумът в главата this will bring you back to your senses, this will knock some sense into youбия някого да му дойде умът в главата thrash s.o. into a happier/into a more reasonable state of mindидва ми умът в главата come to o.'s senses, cast o.'s colt's teethопичам/събирам си ума be careful, watch out, watch o.'s step. mind o.'s step/o.'s p's and q's, mind what one is about, be on o.'s guard, keep o.'s wits about oneзабърквам ума на някого muddle s.o.'s headзавъртвам ума на някого turn s.o.'s headумът ми не го побира this is beyond all reason, it's inconceivableумът ми е другаде my thoughts are elsewhereумът му е винаги някъде другаде he is always wool-gatheringедно на ум мат. carry oneидва ми друг ум change o.'s mind, veerтръгвам/повличам се по ум а на be stupid enough to followостанало ми е в ума, че I seem to remember that, I rather think (that)от ума си тегли he has only himself to blame, it's his own faultс кой ум го направи? how could you do that?ум да ти зайде! topping, ripping, smashingум царува, ум робува, ум патки пасе some are wise and some are otherwise; that's what comes of not using your head* * *ум,м., -овѐ, (два) у̀ма mind, intellect, wit, brains, разг. grey matter, nous, grey cells; savvy; шег. pericranium; ( начин на мислене) mentality; • близко е до \ума it stands to reason; бърз \ум a quick mind, present wit; вземам \ума на някого strike s.o. speechless, take s.o.’s breath away; вземам \ума на слушателите bring down the house, sweep everybody off their feet; голям \ум a strong mind, a mind of wide scope/of great capacity; да ти дойде \умът в главата this will bring you back to your senses, this will knock some sense into you; дойде ми на \ума, че it occurred to me that, it came to my mind that, the thought/idea struck me that; загубвам си \ума go mad (по on); be mad/амер. crazy (about); go off o.’s head; be out of o.’s mind, be driven out of o.’s wits (от with); загубвам си \ума по разг. have the hots for; загубвам \ума и дума lose o.’s head, o.’s heart grows faint within one; be frightened out of o.’s senses/wits, be stricken all of a heap, get into a flap; и през \ум не би ми минало I wouldn’t dream of it; идва ми друг \ум change o.’s mind, veer; идва ми \умът в главата come to o.’s senses, cast o.’s colt’s teeth; излезе/изскочи ми от \ума I (clean) forgot, it slipped from my mind; каквото му е на \ума, такова му е на езика he wears his heart upon his sleeve; научавам се на \ум и разум learn sense; не може да ми излезе от \ума I can’t get it out of my mind; не съм с \ума си not be right in o.’s head, not be quite all there, be out of o.’s senses, be off o.’s head/rocker, wander in o.’s mind; нещо не ми излиза от \ума have s.th. on o.’s mind; опичам/събирам си \ума be careful, watch out, watch o.’s step, mind o.’s step/o.’s p’s and q’s, mind what one is about, be on o.’s guard, keep o.’s wits about one; от \ума си тегли he has only himself to blame, it’s his own fault; природен \ум mother wit; с кой \ум го направи? how could you do that? с \ума си съм be in o.’s senses/in o.’s right mind; сече му \умът he has a good head on his shoulders; тръгвам/повличам се по \ума на be stupid enough to follow; \ум да ти зайде! topping, ripping, smashing; \ум царува, \ум робува, \ум патки пасе some are wise and some are otherwise; that’s what comes of not using your head; \умът ми не го побира this is beyond all reason, it’s inconceivable; \умът ми се взема при мисълта my mind/brain reels at the thought; \умът му е винаги някъде другаде he is always wool-gathering; цял ден не ми излезе от \ума it lay on my mind all day.* * *mind: He is of his ум. - Той не е с ума си.; virile mind - пъргав ум: bear in ум - имам едно на ум; brain ; intellect ; intelligence ; wit {wit}; it occurred to me - дойде ми на ума; carry one - едно на ум (мат.)* * *1. (начин на мислене) mentality 2. be out of o.'s mind. be driven out of o.'s wits (от with) 3. mind, intellect, wit, brains, разг. grey-matter. nous 4. УМ да ти зайде! topping, ripping, smashing 5. УМ царува, УМ робува, УМ патки пасе some are wise and some are otherwise; that's what comes of not using your head 6. УМът ми е другаде my thoughts are elsewhere 7. УМът ми не го побира this is beyond all reason, it's inconceivable 8. УМът ми се взема при мисълта my mind/brain reels at the thought 9. УМът му е винаги някъде другаде he is always wool-gathering 10. бия някого да му дойде УМът в главата thrash s.o. into a happier/into a more reasonable state of mind 11. близко е до УМa it stands to reason 12. бърз УМ a quick mind, present wit 13. вземам УМa на слушателите bring down the house, sweep everybody off their feet 14. вземам УМа на някого strike s.o. speechless, take s.o.'s breath away 15. голям УМ а strong mind, a mind of wide scope/of great capacity 16. да не си си загубилУМа? have you taken leave of your senses? 17. да ти дойдеУМът в главата this will bring you back to your senses, this will knock some sense into you 18. дойде ми на УМ, че it occurred to me that. it came to my mind that, the thought/idea struck me that 19. доколкото ми сече УМът according to o.'s lights 20. едно на УМ мат. carry one 21. забърквам УМа на някого muddle s.o.'s head 22. завъртвам УМа на някого turn s.o.'s head 23. загубвам УМа и дума lose o.'s head, o.'s heart grows faint within one;be frightened out of o.'s senses/wits, be stricken all of a heap, get into a flap 24. загубвам си УМа go mad (пo on);be mad/am. crazy (about);go off o.'s head 25. и през УМ не би ми минало I wouldn't dream of it 26. идва ми УМът в главата come to o.'s senses, cast o.'s colt's teeth 27. идва ми друг УМ change o.'s mind, veer 28. излезе/изскочи ми от УМ a. I (clean) forgot, it slipped from my mind 29. имам си едно на УМ, че remember (that), never forget (that), bear in mind (that) 30. каквото му е на УМа, това му е на езика he wears his heart upon his sleeve 31. научавам някого на УМ и разум teach s.o. some sense 32. научавам се на УМ и разум learn sense 33. не ми дойде на УМ it never occurred to me/crossed my mind, I didn't think of it 34. не може да ми излезе от УМа I can't get it out of my mind 35. не съм с УМа си not be right in o.'s head, not be quite all there, be out of o.'s senses, be off o.'s head/rocker, wander in o.'s mind 36. нещо не ми излиза от УМа have s.th. on o.'s mind 37. ограничен УМ a mind of limited scope 38. опичам/събирам си УМа be careful, watch out, watch o.'s step. mind o.'s step/o.'s p's and q's, mind what one is about, be on o.'s guard, keep o.'s wits about one 39. останало ми е в УМа, че I seem to remember that, I rather think (that) 40. от УМa си тегли he has only himself to blame, it's his own fault 41. природен УМ mother wit 42. с УМa си съм be in o.'s senses/in o.'s right mind 43. с кой УМ го направи? how could you do that? 44. сече му УМът he has a fine brain, he has a good head on his shoulders 45. стига ми УМът вж. стигам 46. тръгвам/повличам се пo УМ а на be stupid enough to follow 47. цял ден не ми излезе от УМа it lay on my mind all day 48. шег. pericranium -
4 गृहम् _gṛham
गृहम् [गृह्यते धर्माचरणाय, ग्रह् गेहार्थे क Tv.]1 A house, dwelling, habitation, mansion; न गृहं गृहमित्याहुर्गृहिणी गृह- मुच्यते Pt.4.81,5.15; पश्य वानरमूर्खेण सुगृही निर्गृहीकृतः Pt. 1.39.-2 A wife; (the first quotation in1 is some- times erroneously cited as an illustration).-3 The life of a householder; न हि सति कुलधुर्ये सूर्यवंश्या गृहाय R.7. 71,5.1; Mv.4.28.-4 A sign of the zodiac.-5 A name or appellation.-6 A square (in chess or any other game).-हाः (m. pl.)1 A house, dwelling; इमे नो गृहाः Mu.1; स्फटिकोपलविग्रहा गृहाः शशभृद्भित्तनिरङ्कभित्तयः N.2.74; तत्रागारं धनपतिगृहानुत्तरेणास्मदीयम् Me.77.-2 A wife; अथावलोकको$गच्छद्गृहानेकः परावसुः Mb.3.138.4.-3 The inhabitants of a house, family; the life of a house- holder; गृहानुत्सृज्य यो राजन् मोक्षमेवाभिपद्यते Mb.12.16.29.-हः Ved. An assistant, or servant; गृहो याम्यरंकृतो देवेभ्यो हव्यवाहनः Rv.1.119.13. In comp. oft. rendered by 'domestic', 'household' or 'tame'; e. g. ˚कपोतः 'a tame pigeon'; ˚कार्याणि-कर्माणि 'household duties'; ˚ शकु- न्तिका 'tame bird'; छद्मना परिददामि मृत्यवे सौनिको गृहशकुन्तिका- मिव U.1.45 &c.-Comp. -अक्षः a loophole, eyelet-hole, a round or ablong window.-अधिपः, -ईशः, -ईश्वरः 1 a house-holder.-2 a regent of a sign of the zodiac. संशयस्थः see अनुपात.-अयनिकः a house-holder.-अर्थः domestic affairs, any household matter; गृहार्थो$ग्निपरि- ष्क्रिया Ms.2.67.-अभिपालिन् m. a watchman.-अम्लम् a kind of sour-gruel.-अवग्रहणी the threshold.-अश्मन् m. a flat ablong stone upon which condiments are ground (Mar. पाटा).- आगत a. one who has come to a house. (-तः) a guest.-आचारः household or domestic business; U.2.-आरम्भः building a house; गृहारम्भातिदुःखाय Bhāg.11.9.15.-आरामः, -वाटी, -वाटिका a garden attached to a house.-आशया, -आश्रया the betel-tree.-आश्रमः the order of a house- holder, the second stage in the religious life of a Bāhmaṇa; see आश्रम; Ms.6.1.-आश्रमिन् m. a house- holder; Bhāg.1.8.7.-ईश्वरी a housewife; दिष्ट्या गृहेश्वर्यसकृन्मयि त्वया कृतानुवृत्तिर्भवमोचनी खलैः Bhāg.1.6.54.-उत्पातः any domestic nuisance.-उपकरणम् a domestic utensil, anything required for household use; एकदा निर्गता क्रेतुं गृहोपकरणानि सा Ks.2.15.-कच्छपः = गृहाश्मन् q. v.-कन्या, -कुमारी the plant Aloe Perfoliata (Mar. कोरफड).-कपोतः, -तकः a tame or domestic pigeon; Śi.4.52.-करणम् 1 household affairs.-2 house-building.-कर्तृ m.1 'a house-builder,' a kind of sparrow.-2 a carpenter; गृहकर्ता भवानेव देवानां हृदयेप्सितम् Rām.7.5.19.-कर्मन् n.1 household affairs.-2 a domestic rite. ˚करः, ˚कारः, ˚दासः a menial, domestic servant; शंभुस्वयंभुहरयो हरिणेक्षणानां येनाक्रियन्त सततं गृहकर्मदासाः Bh.1.1.-कलहः domestic feuds, intestine broils.-कारकः a house- builder, mason; करोति तृणमृत्काष्ठैर्गृहं वा गृहकारकः Y.3.146.-कारिन् m.1 a housebuilder.-2 a kind of wasp.-कुक्कुटः a domestic cock.-कार्यम्, -कृत्यम् household affairs; सदा प्रहृष्टया भाव्यं गृहकार्येषु दक्षया Ms.5.15.-गोधा, -गोधिका the small house-lizard.-चुल्ली a house with two rooms contiguous to each other, but one facing west, the other east; Bṛi. S.53.4.-चेतस् a. thinking only of one's house; Bhāg.9.11.17.-छिद्रम् 1 a family-secret or scandal.-2 family dissensions; आयुर्वित्तं गृहच्छिद्रं मन्त्रमैथुनभेषजम् H.1.123.-ज, -जात a. born in the house (a slave &c.); Bṛi.5.61.7; Ms. 8.415.-जनः family, members of a family, especially the wife; Mu.1.-जालिका deceit, disguise.-ज्ञानिन् (also गृहेज्ञानिन्) 'wise only in the inside of the house', inexperienced, stupid, foolish.-तटी a terrace in front of the house.-दारु n. a house-post; नरपतिबले पार्श्वायाते स्थितं गृहदारुवत् Mk.4.3.-दाहः setting a house on fire, incendiarism.-दासः a domestic slave.-दासी a female domestic slave; एकदा गृहदासीषु यशोदा नन्दगेहिनी । कर्मान्तर- नियुक्तासु निर्ममन्थ स्वयं दधि ॥ Bhāg.1.9.1.-दीप्तिः f. the splendour or ornament of a house, a virtuous woman; प्रजनार्थं महाभागाः पूजार्हा गृहदीप्तयः Ms.9.26.-देवता the goddess of a house; (pl.) a class of household deities; Ks.4.74.-देहली the threshold of a house; यासां बलिः सपदि मद्गृहदेहलीनाम् Mk.1.9.-नमनम् wind.-नाशनः a wild pigeon.-नीडः a sparrow,-पतिः 1 a householder; बामं गृहपतिं नय Rv.6.53.2; a man who has entered on the second stage of life, one who, after having completed his studies, is married and settled.-2 a sacrificer.-3 the virtue of a householder; i. e. hospitality.-4 Ved. an epithet of Agni.-5 the maintenance of the sacred and perpetual fire.-6 the head or judge of a village; Mk.2; Dk.8.-पत्नी Ved. 'the mistress of a house', the wife of the householder; गृहान् गच्छ गृहपत्नी यथासः Rv.1.85.26.-पालः 1 the guardian of a house.-2 a housedog; आस्ते$वमत्योपन्यस्तं गृहपाल इवाहरन् Bhāg.3.3.15.-पिण्डी f. the basement of a building; Kāmikāgama 55.2-21.-पोतकः the site of a house, the ground on which it stands and which surrounds it.-पोषणम् maintenance of a house- hold; तेन चास्य नियुक्ताभूत्स्वभार्या गृहपोषणे Ks.2.55.-प्रवेशः a solemn entrance into a house according to prescribed rites.-बभ्रुः a domestic ichneumon.-बलिः a domestic oblation, offering of the remnants of a meal to all creatures, such as animals, supernatural beings, and particularly household deities; Ms.3.265. ˚प्रियः a crane. ˚भुज् m.1 a crow.-2 a sparrow; नीडारम्भैर्गृहबलि- भुजामाकुलग्रामचैत्याः Me.23. ˚देवता a deity to whom a domestic oblation is offered.-भङ्गः 1 one who is driven from his house, an exile.-2 destroying a house.-3 breaking into a house.-4 failure, ruin or destruction of a house, firm &c.-भञ्जनम् 1 breaking down or destroying a house.-2 causing the decay or ruin of a family.-भद्रकम् an audience-hall.-भर्तृ m. the master of a house; Bṛi. S. 53.58.-भूमिः f. the site of a house.-भेदिन् a.1 prying into domestic affairs.-2 causing domestic quarrels.-भोजिन् m. an inmate of the same house, tenant; तस्मा- दप्यग्रहारान्ये जगृहुर्गृहभोजिनः Rāj. T.5.43.-मणिः a lamp.-माचिका a bat.-मार्जनी a female servant of the house; सख्योपेत्याग्रहीत्पाणिं यो$हं तद्गृहमार्जनी Bhāg.1.83.11.-मृगः a dog.-मेघः a multitude of houses; Rām.5.-मेध a.1 one who performs the domestic rites or sacrifices; गृह- मेधास आ गत मरुतो माप भूतन Rv.7.59.1.-2 connected with the duties of a householder.(-धः) 1 a householder.-2 a domestic sacrifice; Bhāg.2.6.19.-मेधिन् m. a householder, a married Brāhmaṇa who has a house- hold; (गृहैर्दारैर्मेधन्ते संगच्छन्ते Malli.); प्रजायै गृहमेधिनाम् R.1. 7; see गृहपति above.(-नी) 1 the wife of a householder, a house-wife; न व्यचष्ट वरारोहां गृहिणीं गृहमेधिनीम् Bhāg.4. 26.13.-2 the intellect based on the Sattva quality.-यज्ञः see गृहमेधः; Mb.1.18.5.-यन्त्रम् a stick or other instrument to which, on solemn occasions, flags are fastened; गृहयन्त्रपताकाश्रीरपौरादरनिर्मिता Ku.6.41.-रन्ध्रम् family-dissensions.-वाटिका, -वाटी a garden attached to a house.-वित्तः the owner of a house.-व्रत a. devoted to home. मतिर्न कृष्णे परतः स्वतो वा मिथो$भिपद्येत गृहव्रतानाम् Bhāg.7.5.3.-शायिन् m. a pigeon.-शुकः 1 a domestic parrot, one kept for pleasure; Amaru.16.-2 a domestic poet; आयातेन शुकैः सार्धं दत्ता गृहशुकेन यः । मुक्ताः प्राप्य प्रतिष्ठायां चक्रे ख्यातां शुकावलीम् ॥ Rāj. T.5.31.-संवेशकः a house-builder by profession; Ms.3.163.-सार property; गृहीतसारमेनं सपुत्रकलत्रं संयम्य Mu.1.-स्थः a householder, one who has entered on the stage of a house-holder; संकटा ह्याहिताग्नीनां प्रत्यवायैर्गृहस्थता U.1.9; see गृहपति above and Ms.3.68;6.9. ˚आश्रमः the life of a householder; see गृहाश्रम. ˚धर्मः the duty of a house- holder.-स्थूणा the pillar of a house. -
5 mind
1.
(the power by which one thinks etc; the intelligence or understanding: The child already has the mind of an adult.) mente, cabeza, cerebro
2. verb1) (to look after or supervise (eg a child): mind the baby.) cuidar2) (to be upset by; to object to: You must try not to mind when he criticizes your work.) importar, molestar3) (to be careful of: Mind (= be careful not to trip over) the step!) tener cuidado4) (to pay attention to or obey: You should mind your parents' words/advice.) hacer caso de
3. interjection(be careful!: Mind! There's a car coming!) ¡cuidado!- - minded- mindful
- mindless
- mindlessly
- mindlessness
- mindreader
- at/in the back of one's mind
- change one's mind
- be out of one's mind
- do you mind!
- have a good mind to
- have half a mind to
- have a mind to
- in one's mind's eye
- in one's right mind
- keep one's mind on
- know one's own mind
- make up one's mind
- mind one's own business
- never mind
- on one's mind
- put someone in mind of
- put in mind of
- speak one's mind
- take/keep one's mind off
- to my mind
mind1 n menteto my mind... a mi parecer / en mi opiniónmind2 vb1. importardo you mind if I sit here? ¿te importa que me siente aquí?2. cuidarwho is minding the baby? ¿quién está cuidando al niño?3. tener cuidadomind out! ¡cuidado!mind your own business! ¡ocúpate de tus asuntos!never mind! ¡no importa! / ¡da igual!tr[maɪnd]1 (intellect) mente nombre femenino2 (mentality) mentalidad nombre femenino■ you've got a dirty mind! ¡qué guarro eres!3 (brain, thoughts) cabeza, cerebro4 (person) cerebro1 (heed, pay attention to) hacer caso de; (care about) importar, preocupar■ don't mind me! ¡no me hagas caso!2 (be careful with) tener cuidado con■ mind the step! ¡cuidado con el escalón!■ mind your head! ¡ojo con la cabeza!3 (look after - child) cuidar, cuidar de; (- house) vigilar; (- shop) atender; (- seat, place) guardar■ could you mind the baby for a minute? ¿me puedes cuidar el bebé un momento?4 (object to, be troubled by) tener inconveniente en, importar, molestar■ I don't mind staying no tengo inconveniente en quedarme, no me importa quedarme■ are you sure you don't mind going? ¿seguro que no te importa ir?■ do you mind the noise? ¿te molesta el ruido?■ would you mind waiting? ¿le importaría esperar?5 (fancy, quite like) venir bien1 (be careful) tener cuidado■ mind (out)! ¡cuidado!, ¡ojo!2 (object to) importar, molestar, tener inconveniente■ do you mind if I open the window? ¿le importa que abra la ventana?■ would you mind if I used your phone? ¿podría utilizar su teléfono?■ do you want a biscuit? --I don't mind if I do! ¿quieres una galleta? --¡pues sí!\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLmind you... ten en cuenta que..., la verdad es que...mind your own business no te metas en lo que no te importanever mind (it doesn't matter) no importa, da igual 2 (don't worry) no te preocupes 3 (let alone) ni hablar denever you mind! ¿a ti qué te importa?to be all in the mind no ser más que imaginacionesto be in one's right mind estar en su sano juicioto be in two minds about something estar indeciso,-a respecto a algoto be of one mind / be of the same mind ser del mismo parecer, tener la misma opiniónto be of sound mind estar en pleno uso de sus facultades (mentales)to be on one's mind preocupar a unoto be out of one's mind estar loco,-ato bear something in mind tener algo en cuenta, tener algo presenteto blow somebody's mind alucinar a alguiento bring something to mind / call something to mind recordar algo, traer algo a la memoriato change one's mind cambiar de opinión, cambiar de parecerto come to mind ocurrírsele a uno, venir a la menteto cross somebody's mind ocurrírsele a alguien, pasar por la cabeza de alguiento get something/somebody out of one's mind quitarse algo/a alguien de la cabezato give one's mind to something aplicarse en algoto give somebody a piece of one's mind decir cuatro verdades a alguiento go out of one's mind volverse loco,-ato have a mind of one's own saber decidirse por sí mismo,-ato have a good mind to do something estar por hacer algo, estar casi decidido,-a a hacer algoto have half a mind to do something estar por hacer algo, estar casi decidido,-a a hacer algoto have it in mind to do something pensar hacer algoto have somebody/something in mind estar pensando en alguien/algoto have something on one's mind estar preocupado,-a por algoto keep an open mind tener una mente abiertato keep one's mind on something estar atento,-a a algo, prestar atención a algo, concentrarse en algoto lose one's mind perder el juicioto make up one's mind decidirseto put somebody in mind of something recordarle a alguien algoto put something out of one's mind no pensar más en algoto put/set somebody's mind at ease/rest tranquilizar a alguiento put/set/turn one's mind to something proponerse algoto slip somebody's mind olvidársele a unoto somebody's mind en la opinión de alguien■ to my mind en mi opinión, a mi parecerto speak one's mind hablar sin rodeos, decir lo que uno piensato take a load/weight off somebody's mind quitarle a alguien un peso de encimato take somebody's mind off something distraer a alguiento turn something over in one's mind darle vueltas a algomind ['maɪnd] vt1) tend: cuidar, atendermind the children: cuida a los niños2) obey: obedecer3) : preocuparse por, sentirse molestado porI don't mind his jokes: sus bromas no me molestan4) : tener cuidado conmind the ladder!: ¡cuidado con la escalera!mind vi1) obey: obedecer2) care: importarle a unoI don't mind: no me importa, me es igualmind n1) memory: memoria f, recuerdo mkeep it in mind: téngalo en cuenta2) : mente fthe mind and the body: la mente y el cuerpo3) intention: intención f, propósito mto have a mind to do something: tener intención de hacer algo4) : razón fhe's out of his mind: está loco5) opinion: opinión fto change one's mind: cambiar de opinión6) intellect: capacidad f intelectualadv.• mente adv.n.• cabeza s.f.• entendimiento s.m.• inteligencia s.f.• juicio s.m.• memoria s.f.• mente s.f.• mientes s.m.pl.• ánimo s.m.v.• acordarse de v.• atender v.• escuchar v.• fijarse en v.• tener en cuenta v.maɪnd
I
1)a) ( Psych) mente fwith an open/a closed mind — sin/con ideas preconcebidas
to keep an open mind on something — mantener* una mentalidad abierta or no cerrarse* frente a algo
I'm convinced in my own mind that... — yo estoy plenamente convencido de que...
to bear o keep something/somebody in mind — tener* algo/a alguien en cuenta, tener* presente algo/a alguien
to bring o call something to mind: this case brings to mind another incident este caso (nos) recuerda otro incidente; to come to mind: nothing in particular comes to mind no se me ocurre nada en particular; to have something/somebody in mind tener* algo/a alguien en mente; with that in mind pensando en eso; to have something on one's mind: what's on your mind? ¿qué es lo que te preocupa?; to prey o weigh on somebody's mind: it's been preying o weighing on my mind me ha estado preocupando; that put my mind at rest con eso me tranquilizé or me quedé tranquilo; put it out of your mind! no pienses más en eso!; I can see her now in my mind's eye es como si la estuviera viendo; you're not ill: it's all in the mind no estás enfermo, es pura sugestión; I can't get him/the thought out of my mind no puedo quitármelo de la cabeza, no hago más que pensar en él/en eso; it never crossed my mind that... ni se me ocurrió pensar que..., nunca me habría imaginado que..., ni se me pasó por la cabeza que...; to take a load o weight off somebody's mind quitarle a alguien un peso de encima; great minds think alike — (hum) los genios pensamos igual
b) ( mentality) mentalidad fc) ( Phil) (no art) espíritu m2) ( attention)to put one's mind to something: he can be quite charming if he puts his mind to it cuando quiere or cuando se lo propone, es un verdadero encanto; you could finish it today if you put your mind to it si te lo propones puedes terminarlo hoy; he needs something to take his mind off it necesita algo que lo distraiga; it slipped my mind — se me olvidó
3)a) ( opinion)to change one's mind — cambiar de opinión or de parecer or de idea
my mind's made up — lo he decidido, estoy decidido
he spoke his mind — dijo lo que pensaba, habló sin tapujos
to my mind — a mi parecer, en mi opinión
to be in o of two minds about something — estar* indeciso respecto a algo
b) (will, intention)he has a mind of his own — ( he is obstinate) es muy empecinado or porfiado or testarudo; ( he knows his own mind) sabe muy bien lo que quiere
to have a mind to + inf: when he has a mind to cuando quiere, cuando se lo propone; I've a good mind to complain to the manager tengo ganas de ir a quejarme al gerente; I've half a mind to tell her myself casi estoy por decírselo or casi se lo diría yo mismo; she certainly knows her own mind — ciertamente sabe lo que quiere
4) ( mental faculties) juicio m, razón fto be of sound mind — (frml) estar* en pleno uso de sus (or mis etc) facultades (mentales) (frml)
to be/go out of one's mind — estar*/volverse* loco
no one in her/his right mind... — nadie en su sano juicio or en sus cabales...
to blow somebody's mind — (colloq) alucinar a alguien (fam)
5) ( person) mente f, cabeza f, cerebro m
II
1.
1) ( look after) \<\<children\>\> cuidar, cuidar de; \<\<seat/place\>\> guardar, cuidar; \<\<shop/office\>\> atender*a) ( be careful about)mind your head! — ojo or cuidado con la cabeza!
mind how you go! — (colloq) cuídate, vete con cuidado
b) ( concern oneself about) preocuparse pordon't mind me — no se preocupen por mí, hagan como si yo no estuviera
c)never mind — ( let alone)
we didn't break even, never mind make a profit — ni siquiera cubrimos los gastos, ni hablar pues de ganancias
3) ( object to) (usu neg or interrog)I don't mind the noise/cold — no me molesta or no me importa el ruido/frío
I don't mind him, but I can't stand her — él no me disgusta, pero a ella no la soporto
I wouldn't mind a drink — (colloq) no me vendría mal un trago
I don't mind what you do — me da igual or me da lo mismo lo que hagas
to mind -ING: would you mind waiting? ¿le importaría esperar?, espere, por favor; if you don't mind me saying so — si me permites
2.
via) ( take care)mind! — ojo!, cuidado!
b) ( concern oneself)never mind — no importa, no te preocupes (or no se preocupen etc)
2) ( object) (usu neg or interrog)I don't mind — me da igual or lo mismo
have another one - I don't mind if I do! — (BrE hum) tómate otro - hombre, no te diría que no; ( expressing indignation)
do you mind if I smoke? - yes, I do mind! — ¿te importa si fumo? - sí que me importa!
do you mind! — ( expressing indignation) hágame el favor!
3) ( take note) (only in imperative)I'm not promising, mind! — mira que no te lo prometo ¿eh?
he's very generous; mind you, he can afford to be! — es muy generoso; pero claro, puede permitírselo
•Phrasal Verbs:- mind out[maɪnd]1. NOUN1) (=brain, head) mente fa logical/creative mind — una mente racional/creativa
•
it's all in the mind — es pura sugestión•
at the back of my mind I had the feeling that... — tenía la remota sensación de que...•
to bring one's mind to bear on sth — concentrarse en algo•
it came to my mind that... — se me ocurrió que...•
I'm not clear in my mind about it — todavía no lo tengo claro or no lo llego a entender•
it crossed my mind (that) — se me ocurrió (que)yes, it had crossed my mind — sí, eso se me había ocurrido
does it ever cross your mind that...? — ¿piensas alguna vez que...?
•
it never entered my mind — jamás se me pasó por la cabeza•
to go over sth in one's mind — repasar algo mentalmente•
to have one's mind on sth — estar pensando en algowhat's on your mind? — ¿qué es lo que te preocupa?
•
you can put that right out of your mind — conviene no pensar más en eso•
knowing that he had arrived safely set my mind at ease or rest — el saber que había llegado sano y salvo me tranquilizó•
the thought that springs to mind is... — lo que primero se le ocurre a uno es...•
that will take your mind off it — eso te distraerá•
to be uneasy in one's mind — quedarse con dudasblank 1., 2), read 1., 3), presencethat's a load or weight off my mind! — ¡eso me quita un peso de encima!
2) (=memory)•
to bear sth/sb in mind — tener en cuenta algo/a algnwe must bear (it) in mind that... — debemos tener en cuenta que..., tenemos que recordar que...
to keep sth/sb in mind — tener presente or en cuenta algo/a algn
•
to pass out of mind — caer en el olvidotime out of mind — tiempo m inmemorial
it went right or clean out of my mind — se me fue por completo de la cabeza
slip 3., 3), stick II, 2., 5)•
to bring or call sth to mind — recordar algo, traer algo a la memoria3) (=intention)•
you can do it if you have a mind to — puedes lograrlo si de verdad estás empeñado en elloI have half a mind to do it — estoy tentado or me dan ganas de hacerlo
•
nothing was further from my mind — nada más lejos de mi intención•
to have sth in mind — tener pensado algowho do you have in mind for the job? — ¿a quién piensas darle el puesto or tienes en mente para el puesto?
4) (=opinion) opinión f, parecer m•
to change one's mind — cambiar de opinión or idea or parecer•
to have a closed mind — tener una mente cerrada•
to know one's own mind — saber lo que uno quiere•
to make up one's mind — decidirsehe has made up his mind to leave home — ha decidido irse de casa, está decidido a irse de casa
•
to my mind — a mi juicio•
to be of one mind — estar de acuerdo•
with an open mind — con espíritu abierto or mentalidad abierta•
to have a mind of one's own — [person] (=think for o.s.) pensar por sí mismo; hum [machine etc] tener voluntad propia, hacer lo que quiere•
to be of the same mind — ser de la misma opinión, estar de acuerdoI was of the same mind as my brother — yo estaba de acuerdo con mi hermano, yo era de la misma opinión que mi hermano
- be in or of two mindspiece 1., 1), speak 2., 2)5) (=mental balance) juicio m•
to lose one's mind — perder el juicio•
nobody in his right mind would do it — nadie que esté en su sano juicio lo haría•
of sound mind — en pleno uso de sus facultades mentales•
of unsound mind — mentalmente incapacitado- be out of one's mindyou must be out of your mind! — ¡tú debes estar loco!
to go out of one's mind — perder el juicio, volverse loco
to go out of one's mind with worry/jealousy — volverse loco de preocupación/celos
6) (=person) mente f, cerebro m2. TRANSITIVE VERB1) (=be careful of) tener cuidado conmind you don't fall — ten cuidado, no te vayas a caer
mind you don't get wet! — ten cuidado, no te vayas a mojar
•
mind your head! — ¡cuidado con la cabeza!•
mind your language! — ¡qué manera de hablar es esa!•
mind your manners! — ¡qué modales son esos!•
mind the step! — ¡cuidado con el escalón!•
mind what you're doing! — ¡cuidado con lo que haces!•
mind where you're going! — ¡mira por dónde vas!•
mind yourself! — ¡cuidado, no te vayas a hacer daño!2) (=make sure)mind you do it! — ¡hazlo sin falta!, ¡no dejes de hacerlo!
3) (=pay attention to) hacer caso demind what I say! — ¡hazme caso!, ¡escucha lo que te digo!
•
mind your own business! — ¡no te metas donde no te llaman!•
don't mind me — por mí no se preocupedon't mind me! — iro ¡y a mí que me parta un rayo! *
•
never mind that now — olvídate de eso ahora•
mind you, it was raining at the time — claro que or te advierto que en ese momento llovíait was a big one, mind you — era grande, eso sí
4) (=look after) cuidarcould you mind the baby this afternoon? — ¿podrías cuidar al niño esta tarde?
could you mind my bags for a few minutes? — ¿me cuidas or guardas las bolsas un momento?
5) (=dislike, object to)•
I don't mind the cold — a mí no me molesta el fríoI don't mind four, but six is too many — cuatro no me importa, pero seis son muchos
if you don't mind my or me saying so, I think you're wrong — perdona que te diga pero estás equivocado, permíteme que te diga que te equivocas
I don't mind telling you, I was shocked — estaba horrorizado, lo confieso
•
I wouldn't mind a cup of tea — no me vendría mal un té•
do you mind telling me where you've been? — ¿te importa decirme dónde has estado?•
would you mind opening the door? — ¿me hace el favor de abrir la puerta?, ¿le importa(ría) abrir la puerta?7) dialect (=remember) acordarse de, recordarI mind the time when... — me acuerdo de cuando...
3. INTRANSITIVE VERB1) (=be careful) tener cuidadomind! — ¡cuidado!, ¡ojo!, ¡abusado! (Mex)
2) (=object)do you mind? — ¿te importa?
do you mind! — iro ¡por favor!
do you mind if I open the window? — ¿te molesta que abra or si abro la ventana?
do you mind if I come? — ¿te importa que yo venga?
"do you mind if I take this book?" - "I don't mind at all" — -¿te importa si me llevo or que me lleve este libro? -en absoluto
if you don't mind, I won't come — si no te importa, yo no iré
please, if you don't mind — si no le importa, si es tan amable
close the door, if you don't mind — hazme el favor de cerrar la puerta
"cigarette?" - "I don't mind if I do" — -¿un cigarrillo? -pues muchas gracias or bueno or no digo que no
•
never mind — (=don't worry) no te preocupes; (=it makes no odds) es igual, da lo mismo; (=it's not important) no importaI can't walk, never mind run — no puedo andar, ni mucho menos correr
he didn't do it, mind — pero en realidad no lo hizo, la verdad es que no lo hizo
4.COMPOUNDS- mind out* * *[maɪnd]
I
1)a) ( Psych) mente fwith an open/a closed mind — sin/con ideas preconcebidas
to keep an open mind on something — mantener* una mentalidad abierta or no cerrarse* frente a algo
I'm convinced in my own mind that... — yo estoy plenamente convencido de que...
to bear o keep something/somebody in mind — tener* algo/a alguien en cuenta, tener* presente algo/a alguien
to bring o call something to mind: this case brings to mind another incident este caso (nos) recuerda otro incidente; to come to mind: nothing in particular comes to mind no se me ocurre nada en particular; to have something/somebody in mind tener* algo/a alguien en mente; with that in mind pensando en eso; to have something on one's mind: what's on your mind? ¿qué es lo que te preocupa?; to prey o weigh on somebody's mind: it's been preying o weighing on my mind me ha estado preocupando; that put my mind at rest con eso me tranquilizé or me quedé tranquilo; put it out of your mind! no pienses más en eso!; I can see her now in my mind's eye es como si la estuviera viendo; you're not ill: it's all in the mind no estás enfermo, es pura sugestión; I can't get him/the thought out of my mind no puedo quitármelo de la cabeza, no hago más que pensar en él/en eso; it never crossed my mind that... ni se me ocurrió pensar que..., nunca me habría imaginado que..., ni se me pasó por la cabeza que...; to take a load o weight off somebody's mind quitarle a alguien un peso de encima; great minds think alike — (hum) los genios pensamos igual
b) ( mentality) mentalidad fc) ( Phil) (no art) espíritu m2) ( attention)to put one's mind to something: he can be quite charming if he puts his mind to it cuando quiere or cuando se lo propone, es un verdadero encanto; you could finish it today if you put your mind to it si te lo propones puedes terminarlo hoy; he needs something to take his mind off it necesita algo que lo distraiga; it slipped my mind — se me olvidó
3)a) ( opinion)to change one's mind — cambiar de opinión or de parecer or de idea
my mind's made up — lo he decidido, estoy decidido
he spoke his mind — dijo lo que pensaba, habló sin tapujos
to my mind — a mi parecer, en mi opinión
to be in o of two minds about something — estar* indeciso respecto a algo
b) (will, intention)he has a mind of his own — ( he is obstinate) es muy empecinado or porfiado or testarudo; ( he knows his own mind) sabe muy bien lo que quiere
to have a mind to + inf: when he has a mind to cuando quiere, cuando se lo propone; I've a good mind to complain to the manager tengo ganas de ir a quejarme al gerente; I've half a mind to tell her myself casi estoy por decírselo or casi se lo diría yo mismo; she certainly knows her own mind — ciertamente sabe lo que quiere
4) ( mental faculties) juicio m, razón fto be of sound mind — (frml) estar* en pleno uso de sus (or mis etc) facultades (mentales) (frml)
to be/go out of one's mind — estar*/volverse* loco
no one in her/his right mind... — nadie en su sano juicio or en sus cabales...
to blow somebody's mind — (colloq) alucinar a alguien (fam)
5) ( person) mente f, cabeza f, cerebro m
II
1.
1) ( look after) \<\<children\>\> cuidar, cuidar de; \<\<seat/place\>\> guardar, cuidar; \<\<shop/office\>\> atender*a) ( be careful about)mind your head! — ojo or cuidado con la cabeza!
mind how you go! — (colloq) cuídate, vete con cuidado
b) ( concern oneself about) preocuparse pordon't mind me — no se preocupen por mí, hagan como si yo no estuviera
c)never mind — ( let alone)
we didn't break even, never mind make a profit — ni siquiera cubrimos los gastos, ni hablar pues de ganancias
3) ( object to) (usu neg or interrog)I don't mind the noise/cold — no me molesta or no me importa el ruido/frío
I don't mind him, but I can't stand her — él no me disgusta, pero a ella no la soporto
I wouldn't mind a drink — (colloq) no me vendría mal un trago
I don't mind what you do — me da igual or me da lo mismo lo que hagas
to mind -ING: would you mind waiting? ¿le importaría esperar?, espere, por favor; if you don't mind me saying so — si me permites
2.
via) ( take care)mind! — ojo!, cuidado!
b) ( concern oneself)never mind — no importa, no te preocupes (or no se preocupen etc)
2) ( object) (usu neg or interrog)I don't mind — me da igual or lo mismo
have another one - I don't mind if I do! — (BrE hum) tómate otro - hombre, no te diría que no; ( expressing indignation)
do you mind if I smoke? - yes, I do mind! — ¿te importa si fumo? - sí que me importa!
do you mind! — ( expressing indignation) hágame el favor!
3) ( take note) (only in imperative)I'm not promising, mind! — mira que no te lo prometo ¿eh?
he's very generous; mind you, he can afford to be! — es muy generoso; pero claro, puede permitírselo
•Phrasal Verbs:- mind out -
6 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
7 ouvrir
ouvrir [uvʀiʀ]➭ TABLE 181. transitive verba. to open ; [+ verrou, porte fermée à clé] to unlock ; [+ veste] to undo ; [+ horizons, perspectives] to open up ; [+ procession] to lead ; [+ eau, électricité, gaz, radio, télévision] to turn on• l'ouvrir (inf!) to open one's mouth• ouvrir sa gueule (vulg!) to open one's mouth2. intransitive verb• on a frappé, va ouvrir ! there's someone at the door, go and open it!3. reflexive verb► s'ouvrirb. ( = se blesser) to cut openc. ( = devenir accessible) s'ouvrir à [+ amour, art, problèmes économiques] to open one's mind tod. ( = se confier) s'ouvrir à qn de qch to open up to sb about sth* * *uvʀiʀ
1.
1) gén to open [boîte, porte, bouteille, tiroir, huître, lettre]; to draw back [verrou]; to undo [col, chemise]ne pas ouvrir la bouche or le bec — (colloq) ( ne rien dire) not to say a word
ouvrir les bras à quelqu'un — ( accueillir) to welcome somebody with open arms
2) ( commencer) to open [débat, spectacle, cérémonie, chantier]; to intitiate [période, dialogue, processus]3) ( mettre en marche) to turn on [radio, chauffage]4) ( créer) to open [compte, magasin, école]; to open up [possibilité, marché, passage]; to initiate [cours]ouvrir la route or voie à quelque chose — to pave the way for something
5) ( élargir) to open [capital, rangs] (à to); to open up [compétition, marché] (à to)6) ( entailler) to open [abcès]; to cut open [joue]ouvrir le ventre (colloq) à quelqu'un — ( opérer) to cut somebody open (colloq)
2.
verbe intransitif1) ( ouvrir la porte) to open the door (à to)ouvrez! — ( injonction) open up!
2) ( fonctionner) [magasin, service] to open3) ( être créé) [magasin, service] to be opened5) Finance6) (aux cartes, échecs) to open
3.
s'ouvrir verbe pronominal1) gén to open; ( sous un souffle) [fenêtre] to blow open; ( sous un choc) [porte, boîte, sac] to fly open; ( inopinément) [vêtement] to come undone2) ( commencer) [négociation, spectacle, chantier] to open (sur, avec with); [période, dialogue, processus] to be initiated (sur, avec with)3) ( s'élargir) [pays, économie, capital, institution] to open up (à, vers to)4) ( se confier) to open one's heart (à to)5) ( être ouvrant) [fenêtre, toit] to open6) ( être créé) [magasin, métro, possibilité] to open7) ( créer pour soi) [personne] to open up [passage]8) ( se dérouler) [chemin, voie, espace] to open up9) ( s'épanouir) [fleur] to open10) ( se fendre) [sol, cicatrice] to open up11) ( se blesser) [personne] to cut open [crâne, pied]s'ouvrir les veines or poignets — ( pour se suicider) to slash one's wrists
* * *uvʀiʀ1. vt1) [fenêtre, porte, yeux] to openElle a ouvert la porte. — She opened the door.
2) [bouteille, paquet, livre] to open3) fig, [intellect, esprit] to broaden4) [rideaux] to open5) [veste, manteau] to undo6) [brèche, passage, voie] to open up7) [eau, électricité, chauffage] to turn on8) [magasin] to open, to open up9) [abcès] to open up, to cut open10) (par blessure)11) (= initier) [débat, dialogue, négociation] to open, to open upouvrir une enquête DROIT — to open an inquiry
ouvrir une procédure DROIT — to initiate proceedings, to start proceedings
ouvrir une session INFORMATIQUE — to log in, to log on
2. vi1) (pour accueillir quelqu'un) to answer the doorVa ouvrir, on a sonné. — Go and answer the door, the doorbell rang.
2) [porte, fenêtre, couvercle] to openCette porte ouvre mal. — This door doesn't open properly.
3) (= magasin) to openIls ouvrent à 9h. — They open at 9 am.
4)ouvrir sur [pièce, terrasse] — to open onto, [livre, film] to open with
5) CARTES* * *ouvrir verb table: couvrirA vtr1 gén to open [boîte, porte, bouteille, tiroir, huître, parachute, lettre]; to draw back [verrou]; to undo [col, chemise, fermeture à glissière]; ouvrir la bouche to open one's mouth; ne pas ouvrir la bouche ( ne rien dire) not to say a word; ouvrir le bec○ or sa gueule◑, l'ouvrir◑ to open one's trap○ ou gob◑ GB; il faut toujours qu'il l'ouvre◑ au mauvais moment he always opens his trap○ ou big mouth○ at the wrong time; ouvrir ses oreilles to keep one's ears open; ouvrir les bras to open one's arms; ouvrir les bras à qn ( accueillir) to welcome sb with open arms; ouvrir sa maison à qn ( accueillir) to throw one's house open to sb; (se) faire ouvrir une porte to get a door open; ⇒ grand C;2 ( commencer) to open [débat, négociation, spectacle, cérémonie, marque, chantier]; to intitiate [période, dialogue, processus, campagne]; ouvrir la marque à la cinquième minute to open the scoring in the fifth minute;3 ( mettre en marche) to turn on [radio, chauffage, gaz, lumière];4 ( créer) to open [compte, magasin, école, souscription, poste]; to open up [possibilité, perspective, marché, passage]; to initiate [cours]; ouvrir une ligne de crédit to open a line of credit; ouvrir un nouveau cours de gestion to initiate a new management course; ouvrir la route to open up the road; ouvrir une route to build a road; ouvrir la route or voie à qch to pave the way for sth;5 ( élargir) to open [capital, actionnariat, jeu politique, rangs] (à to); to open up [compétition, marché] (à to); ouvrir le ciel européen aux compagnies américaines to open up the European skies to American carriers; ouvrir ses rangs aux femmes to welcome women into one's ranks; ouvrir l'esprit à qn to open sb's mind;6 ( entailler) to open [abcès]; to cut open [joue]; ouvrir le ventre à qn○ ( opérer) to cut sb open○.B vi1 ( ouvrir la porte) to open the door (à to); va ouvrir go and open the door; n'ouvre à personne don't open the door to anyone; ouvrez! ( injonction) open up!; ouvre-moi! let me in!; se faire ouvrir to be let in;2 ( fonctionner) [magasin, service] to open; ouvrir le dimanche to open on Sundays;3 ( être créé) [magasin, service] to be opened; une succursale ouvrira bientôt a branch will soon be opened;4 ( déboucher) [chambre, tunnel] to open (sur onto); ouvrir sur le jardin to open on to the garden GB ou yard US;5 Fin la Bourse a ouvert en baisse/hausse the exchange opened down/up;6 (aux cartes, échecs) to open.C s'ouvrir vpr1 gén [boîte, porte, fenêtre, tiroir, huître, parachute] to open; ( sous un souffle) [fenêtre] to blow open; ( sous un choc) [porte, boîte, sac] to fly open; ( inopinément) [vêtement] to come undone;2 ( commencer) [négociation, spectacle, chantier] to open (sur, avec with); [période, dialogue, processus] to be initiated (sur, avec with); le film s'ouvre sur un paysage the film opens with a landscape; le festival s'ouvrira sur un discours the festival will open with a speech;3 ( s'élargir) [pays, économie, capital, institution] to open up (à, vers to); s'ouvrir à l'Est/aux nouvelles technologies to open up to the East/to new technologies;4 ( se confier) to open one's heart (à to); ouvrez-vous en à elle open your heart to her about it;5 ( être ouvrant) [fenêtre, toit] to open; ma valise/jupe s'ouvre sur le côté my suitcase/skirt opens at the side;6 ○( être mis en marche) comment est- ce que le chauffage s'ouvre? how do you turn on the heating?; où est-ce que la lumière s'ouvre? where do you turn on the light?;7 ( être créé) [magasin, métro, possibilité] to open; un garage va s'ouvrir ici there's going to be a garage here;8 ( créer pour soi) [personne] to open up [passage];9 ( se dérouler) [chemin, voie, espace] to open up; une nouvelle voie s'ouvre devant nous a new path is opening up before us;10 ( s'épanouir) [fleur] to open;11 ( se fendre) [sol, cicatrice] to open up; [mer] to part; la mer s'ouvrit devant eux the sea parted in front of them;12 ( se blesser) [personne] to cut open [crâne, pied]; il a réussi à s'ouvrir le crâne he managed to cut his head open; s'ouvrir les veines or poignets ( pour se suicider) to slash one's wrists.[uvrir] verbe transitif1. [portail, tiroir, capot de voiture, fenêtre] to openil ouvrit la porte d'un coup d'épaule he shouldered the door open, he forced the door (open) with his shoulderje suis allé ouvrir chez les Loriot avant qu'ils rentrent de voyage I went and opened up the Loriots' house before they came back from their tripc'est moi, ouvre it's me, open the door ou let me in2. [bouteille, pot, porte-monnaie] to open[coquillage] to open (up) (separable)3. [déplier - éventail] to open ; [ - carte routière] to open (up) (separable), to unfold ; [ - livre] to open (up) (separable)4. [desserrer, écarter - compas, paupières] to open ; [ - rideau] to open, to draw back (separable) ; [ - aile, bras] to open (out) (separable), to spread (out) (separable) ; [ - mains] to open (out) (separable)le matin, j'ai du mal à ouvrir les yeux [à me réveiller] I find it difficult to wake up in the morningouvrir de grands yeux [être surpris] to be wide-eyedouvrez grands vos yeux [soyez attentifs] keep your eyes peeled5. [commencer - hostilités] to open, to begin ; [ - campagne, récit, enquête] to open, to start ; [ - bal, festival, conférence, saison de chasse] to openils refusent d'ouvrir leur marché aux produits européens they refuse to open up their market to European productspourquoi ne pas ouvrir cette formation à de jeunes chômeurs? why not make this form of training available to young unemployed people?le diplôme vous ouvre de nombreuses possibilités the diploma opens up a whole range of possibilities for you7. [créer - boutique, cinéma, infrastructure] to open ; [ - entreprise] to open, to set up (separable)8. [faire fonctionner - radiateur, robinet] to turn on (separable) ; [ - circuit électrique] to open9. [être en tête de - défilé, procession] to lead11. SPORTouvrir la marque ou le scorea. [généralement] to open the scoringouvrir un droit à quelqu'un [dans les assurances] to entitle somebody to a claimb. [commencer le jeu] to open ou to lead with a heart————————[uvrir] verbe intransitif1. [boutique, restaurant, spectacle] to (be) openla chasse au faisan/la conférence ouvrira en septembre the pheasant season/the conference will open in September2. [couvercle, fenêtre, porte] to openle portail ouvre mal the gate is difficult to open ou doesn't open properly————————ouvrir sur verbe plus préposition1. [déboucher sur] to open ontole vasistas ouvre sur le parking the fanlight opens onto ou looks out over the car park2. [commencer par] to open with3. SPORTouvrir sur l'aile gauche to release the ball on the blind side/to the left wing————————s'ouvrir verbe pronominal (emploi passif)1. [boîte, valise] to open[chemisier, fermeture] to come undonela fenêtre de ma chambre s'ouvre mal the window in my room is difficult to open ou doesn't open properly2. [être inauguré] to open————————s'ouvrir verbe pronominal transitif[se couper - personne]s'ouvrir les veines to slash ou to cut one's wrists————————s'ouvrir verbe pronominal intransitif1. [se desserrer, se déplier - bras, fleur, huître, main] to open ; [ - aile] to open (out), to spread, to unfold ; [ - bouche, œil, paupière, livre, rideau] to open3. [boîte, valise - accidentellement] to (come) open4. [fenêtre, portail] to openla fenêtre s'ouvrit brusquement the window flew ou was flung ou was thrown openla porte s'ouvre sur la pièce/dans le couloir the door opens into the room/out into the corridor5. [s'épancher] to open ups'ouvrir à quelqu'un de quelque chose to open one's heart to somebody about something, to confide in somebody about something6. [débuter - bal, conférence]s'ouvrir par to open ou to start with7. [se présenter - carrière] to open up————————s'ouvrir à verbe pronominal plus préposition[des idées, des influences] -
8 mind
mind [maɪnd]esprit ⇒ 1 (a), 1 (b), 1 (e)-(g) attention ⇒ 1 (c) avis ⇒ 1 (h) faire attention à ⇒ 2 (a)-(c) déranger ⇒ 1 (d) garder ⇒ 2 (e) faire attention ⇒ 3 (c)1 noun∎ the power of mind over matter le pouvoir de l'esprit sur la matière;∎ to be strong in mind and body être physiquement et mentalement solide;∎ to be of sound mind être sain d'esprit;∎ to be/to go out of one's mind être/devenir fou(folle);∎ are you out of your mind?, you must be out of your mind! est-ce que tu as perdu la tête?;∎ he was out of his mind with worry il était fou d'inquiétude;∎ he isn't in his right mind il n'a pas tous ses esprits;∎ no one in their right mind would do such a thing aucune personne sensée n'agirait ainsi;∎ to be bored out of one's mind mourir d'ennui∎ such a thought had never entered his mind une telle pensée ne lui était jamais venue à l'esprit;∎ there's something on her mind il y a quelque chose qui la tracasse;∎ I have a lot on my mind j'ai beaucoup de soucis;∎ what's going on in her mind? qu'est-ce qui se passe dans son esprit ou sa tête?;∎ at the back of one's mind au fond de soi-même;∎ at the back of my mind was the fear that we would arrive too late au fond de moi-même, je craignais que nous n'arrivions trop tard;∎ to put sth to the back of one's mind chasser qch de son esprit;∎ I just can't get him out of my mind je n'arrive absolument pas à l'oublier;∎ to have sb/sth in mind penser à qn/qch de précis;∎ the person I have in mind la personne à laquelle je pense;∎ who do you have in mind for the role? à qui songez-vous pour le rôle?, qui avez-vous en vue pour le rôle?;∎ what kind of holiday did you have in mind? qu'est-ce que tu voulais ou voudrais faire pour les vacances?;∎ I had something smaller in mind je pensais à quelque chose de plus petit;∎ you must put the idea out of your mind tu dois te sortir cette idée de la tête;∎ put it out of your mind n'y pensez plus;∎ to set one's mind on doing sth se mettre en tête de faire qch;∎ to have one's mind set on sth vouloir qch à tout prix;∎ a drink will take your mind off the accident bois un verre, ça te fera oublier l'accident;∎ to put or set sb's mind at rest rassurer qn;∎ to see things in one's mind's eye bien se représenter qch;∎ it's all in your mind! tu te fais des idées!;∎ it's all in the mind tout ça, c'est dans la tête∎ to give one's whole mind to sth accorder toute son attention à qch;∎ I can't seem to apply my mind to the problem je n'arrive pas à me concentrer sur le problème;∎ I'm sure if you put your mind to it you could do it je suis sûr que si tu essayais vraiment, tu pourrais le faire;∎ keep your mind on the job ne vous laissez pas distraire;∎ your mind is not on the job tu n'as pas la tête à ce que tu fais;∎ she does crosswords to keep her mind occupied elle fait des mots croisés pour s'occuper l'esprit;∎ American don't pay him any mind ne fais pas attention à lui∎ my mind has gone blank j'ai un trou de mémoire;∎ it brings to mind the time we were in Spain cela me rappelle l'époque où nous étions en Espagne;∎ Churchill's words come to mind on pense aux paroles de Churchill;∎ it went clean or right out of my mind cela m'est complètement sorti de l'esprit ou de la tête;∎ to put sb in mind of sb/sth rappeler qn/qch à qn;∎ it puts me in mind of Japan cela me fait penser au Japon, cela me rappelle le Japon;∎ to bear or keep sth in mind (think about) songer à qch; (take into account) tenir compte de qch; (not forget) ne pas oublier qch, garder qch à l'esprit;∎ we must bear in mind that she is only a child il ne faut pas oublier que ce n'est qu'une enfant;∎ I'll bear it in mind (what you suggested) je prends note;∎ it must have slipped my mind j'ai dû oublier;∎ familiar to have a mind like a sieve avoir (une) très mauvaise mémoire□ ;∎ British time out of mind I've warned him not to go there cela fait une éternité que je lui dis de ne pas y aller(e) (intellect) esprit m;∎ she has an outstanding mind elle est d'une très grande intelligence;∎ he has the mind of a child il a l'esprit d'un enfant(f) (intelligent person, thinker) esprit m, cerveau m;∎ the great minds of our century les grands esprits ou cerveaux de notre siècle;∎ proverb great minds think alike(, fools seldom differ) les grands esprits se rencontrent;∎ humorous how about a drink? - great minds think alike! si on prenait une verre? - les grands esprits se rencontrent!∎ the Western mind la pensée occidentale;∎ I haven't got a scientific mind je n'ai pas l'esprit scientifique;∎ you've got a dirty mind! tu as l'esprit mal placé!;∎ she has a nasty mind elle voit le mal partout;∎ he has a suspicious mind il est soupçonneux de nature;∎ it's probably just my suspicious mind but I don't trust him c'est probablement que je suis trop suspicieux ou soupçonneux, mais je n'ai pas confiance en lui∎ to be of the same or of like or of one mind être du même avis;∎ they're all of one or the same mind ils sont tous d'accord ou du même avis;∎ to know one's own mind savoir ce qu'on veut;∎ you've got a mind of your own tu peux décider toi-même;∎ the car seemed to have a mind of its own la voiture semblait faire ce que bon lui semblait;∎ to my mind,… à mon avis,…, selon moi,…;∎ I'm in two minds about where to go for my holidays je ne sais pas très bien où aller passer mes vacances;∎ I'm in two minds about going je ne sais pas si je vais y aller;∎ to make up one's mind se décider, prendre une décision;∎ make up your mind! décidez-vous!;∎ I can't make up your mind for you je ne peux pas décider à ta place;∎ my mind is made up ma décision est prise;∎ to make up one's mind about sth décider qch;∎ to make up one's mind to do sth se décider à faire qch;∎ she's made up her mind to move house elle s'est résolue à déménager∎ I've half a mind to give up j'ai presque envie de renoncer;∎ I've a good mind to tell him what I think j'ai bien envie de lui dire ce que je pense∎ nothing was further from my mind je n'en avais nullement l'intention;∎ I've had it in mind for some time now j'y songe depuis un moment(a) (pay attention to) faire attention à;∎ he didn't mind my advice il n'a pas fait attention à ou n'a pas écouté mes conseils;∎ mind your own business! occupe-toi de ce qui te regarde!, mêle-toi de tes oignons!;∎ mind your language! surveille ton langage!;∎ to mind one's manners se surveiller;∎ mind the step (sign) attention à la marche;∎ mind the cat! attention au chat!;∎ mind what you say (pay attention) réfléchissez à ou faites attention à ce que vous dites; (don't be rude) mesurez vos paroles;∎ mind what you're doing! regarde ce que tu fais!;∎ would you mind where you're putting your feet, please? est-ce que tu peux faire attention où tu mets les pieds, s'il te plaît?;(b) (be sure that) faire attention à;∎ mind you write to him! n'oubliez pas de lui écrire!;∎ mind you don't fall! faites attention de ne pas tomber!;∎ mind you don't forget n'oubliez surtout pas;∎ mind you don't break it fais bien attention de ne pas le casser;∎ mind you're not late! faites en sorte de ne pas être en retard!;∎ mind you post my letter n'oubliez surtout pas de poster ma lettre(c) (concern oneself with) faire attention à, s'inquiéter de ou pour;∎ don't mind me, I'll just sit here quietly ne vous inquiétez pas de moi, je vais m'asseoir ici et je ne dérangerai personne;∎ don't mind him, he's always like that ne fais pas attention à lui, il est toujours comme ça;∎ ironic don't mind me, I only live here! je t'en prie, fais comme chez toi!;∎ I really don't mind what he says/thinks je me fiche de ce qu'il peut dire/penser∎ I don't mind him il ne me dérange pas;∎ I don't mind the cold le froid ne me gêne pas;∎ I don't mind trying je veux bien essayer;∎ you don't mind me using the car, do you? - I mind very much cela ne te dérange pas que je prenne la voiture? - cela me dérange beaucoup;∎ do you mind going out when the weather's cold? est-ce que cela vous ennuie de sortir quand il fait froid?;∎ do you mind me smoking? cela ne vous ennuie ou dérange pas que je fume?;∎ did you mind me inviting her? tu aurais peut-être préféré que je ne l'invite pas?, ça t'ennuie que je l'aie invitée?;∎ would you mind turning out the light, please? est-ce que tu peux éteindre la lumière, s'il te plaît?;∎ how much do you earn, if you don't mind my or me asking? combien est-ce que vous gagnez, sans indiscrétion?;∎ I wouldn't mind having his salary ça ne me dérangerait pas de gagner autant que lui;∎ I wouldn't mind a cup of tea je prendrais bien ou volontiers une tasse de thé(e) (look after → children) garder; (→ bags, possessions) garder, surveiller; (→ shop, business) garder, tenir; (→ plants, garden) s'occuper de, prendre soin de;∎ can you mind the house for us while we're away? (watch) pouvez-vous surveiller la maison pendant notre absence?; (look after) pouvez-vous vous occuper de la maison pendant notre absence?∎ mind (you), I'm not surprised remarque ou tu sais, cela ne m'étonne pas;∎ mind you, he's a bit young ceci dit, il est un peu jeune;∎ mind you, I've always thought he was a bit strange remarquez, j'ai toujours trouvé qu'il était un peu bizarre;∎ but, mind you, it was late mais, voyez-vous, il était tard;∎ never mind that now (leave it) ne vous occupez pas de cela tout de suite; (forget it) ce n'est plus la peine de s'en occuper;∎ never mind the consequences ne vous préoccupez pas des conséquences, peu importent les conséquences;∎ never mind what people say/think peu importe ce que disent/pensent les gens;∎ never mind his feelings, I've got a business to run! je me moque de ses états d'âme, j'ai une entreprise à diriger!;∎ never mind him, just run for it! ne t'occupe pas de lui, fonce!(a) (object → in requests)∎ do you mind if I open the window? cela vous dérange si j'ouvre la fenêtre?;∎ would you mind if I opened the window? est-ce que cela vous dérangerait si j'ouvrais la fenêtre?;∎ do you mind if I smoke? est-ce que cela vous gêne ou dérange que je fume?;∎ I don't mind in the least cela ne me dérange pas le moins du monde;∎ if you don't mind si vous voulez bien, si vous n'y voyez pas d'inconvénient;∎ I can't say I really mind je ne peux pas dire que cela m'ennuie ou me dérange vraiment;∎ do you mind if I take the car? - of course I don't mind est-ce que cela vous ennuie que je prenne la voiture? - bien sûr que non;∎ familiar I don't mind if I do (in reply to offer) je ne dis pas non, ce n'est pas de refus(b) (care, worry)∎ I don't mind if people laugh at me - but you should mind! je ne me soucie guère que les gens se moquent de moi - mais vous devriez!;∎ if you don't mind, I haven't finished si cela ne vous fait rien, je n'ai pas terminé;∎ do you mind? (politely) vous permettez?;∎ ironic do you mind! (indignantly) non mais!;∎ never you mind! (don't worry) ne vous en faites pas!; (mind your own business) ce n'est pas votre affaire!;∎ never mind about the money now ne t'en fais pas pour l'argent, on verra plus tard∎ mind when you cross the road fais attention en traversant la route;∎ mind! attention!►► mind reader voyant(e) m,f;∎ he must be a mind reader il lit dans les pensées comme dans un livre;∎ I'm not a mind reader je ne suis pas devin;Marketing mind share part f de notoriétéBritish faire attention;∎ mind out! attention!;∎ mind out for the rocks! attention aux rochers! -
9 head
[hed] 1. сущ.1)а) головаfrom head to foot / heel, head to foot — с головы до пят
to bare one's head — обнажать голову, снимать шапку
to bow one's head — наклонять, склонять голову
to drop / hang / lower one's head — опускать голову
to lift / raise one's head — поднимать голову
to toss one's head — вскидывать голову, встряхнуть головой
good / strong head — крепкая голова (способность пить, не пьянея)
a good head for heights — способность не бояться высоты, не испытывать головокружения на высоте
a bad head for heights — боязнь высоты, головокружение ( при взгляде вниз с большой высоты)
I comb'd his comely head. — Я расчесал его миленькую головку.
в) жизньProofs enough against this scoundrel, Fritz, to cost him his head. — Против этого негодяя, Фриц, достаточно фактов, чтобы это стоило ему головы.
г) амер.; разг. головная боль ( вызванная ударом или алкогольным опьянением)I get one of those blinding heads. — У меня этот ужасный приступ головной боли.
She was lying down with a head. — Она лежала с головной болью.
2) ум, интеллект, умственные способностиaccounts which he kept in his head — счета, которые он держал в голове
to use one's head — соображать, хорошенько думать, шевелить мозгами
to cram / fill / stuff smb.'s head (with nonsense) — набивать чью-л. голову чепухой
to have a (good) head (up)on one's shoulders — иметь голову на плечах, быть умным, искусным
It is not your fault that you have no head for politics. (G. B. Shaw) — Не ваша вина, что вы совершенно не годитесь для политики.
cool head, level head — рассудок, рассудительность, спокойствие, хладнокровие
to keep a level head, keep one's head — владеть собой, сохранять спокойствие
to lose one's head — потерять спокойствие, выйти из себя
Syn:3)a head of Titian by his own hand — изображение головы Тициана, набросанное им самим
б) ( heads) лицевая сторона монеты ( с изображением головы), орёлHeads I win, (and) tails you lose. — В любом случае я выигрываю.; В любом случае ты проигрываешь.
в) диал.; разг. почтовая марка ( с изображением монарха)4)а) человекThose wise heads came to the conclusion that there was hope. — Эти мудрецы решили, что есть надежда.
He's a hot head. — Он горячая голова, горячий человек.
б) мн. head голова ( при подсчёте скота)в) неопределённое количество или скопление животных, дичиShooting tenants ought to be obliged to wire-in their woods where they kept a large head of rabbits. — Следовало обязать занимающихся охотой владельцев огородить проволокой свои леса, где они держали большое количество кроликов.
г) нарк. наркоман ( употребляющий тяжёлые наркотики; обычно в составе сложных слов)Syn:5)а) верхушка, верхняя часть (возвышенности, сооружения, шеста, мачты)б) наконечник (копья, дротика, стрелы), лезвие ( ножа), обух ( топора), боёк ( молота)г) относительно неподвижный конец мышцы, которым она прикрепляется к костид) луковицеобразное расширение стеклянной трубки, например, шарик термометраж) муз. часть ноты, определяющая её позицию на нотном стане ( в отличие от вертикальной линии)з) часть скрипки и других струнных инструментов, на которой крепятся колкии) верхняя часть смычка или та часть, где крепится волос смычкак) днище (бочки, бочонка и подобных сосудов); обтянутые кожей основания барабанал) архит. замочный камень ( свода); уст. капитель колонным) стр. верхний брус оконной / дверной коробкин) откидной верх экипажа, автомобиляо) веретено (весла, якоря)п) общее название более крупных пластинок (обычно их тринадцать) панциря черепахир) передняя лука седла; ручка гимнастического коняс) рога оленя, косули-самцат) оголовье уздечки, недоуздокSyn:6)а) любая округлая часть растения, обычно на конце стебля, например:головка (цветка, чеснока), кочан (капусты, кочанного салата), колос ( зерновых), шляпка ( гриба), семенная коробочка ( мака) и др.7)8)а) начало страницы; заголовок, отдел, рубрикаSyn:Headlines were larger and bolder and scare heads attracted readers. — Газетные шапки были крупнее и жирнее, а сенсационные заголовки привлекали читателей.
Syn:9) мед. назревшая головка нарыва, фурункула10) верхняя часть чего-л.: часть озера, куда впадает река; более высокий край долины; изголовье кровати; сторона могилы, где лежит голова покойного; сторона стола, где обычно сидит глава домаAnt:11)а) исток, верховье рекиThe head of the Mississippi River is in Minnesota. — Истоки Миссисипи находятся в штате Миннесота.
б) = fountainhead источник, начало, первоисточник•Syn:12)а) тех.; гидр. напор, давление столба жидкости; насыпь, дамба ( которые выдерживают напор воды)13)а) головная часть (процессии, колонны)The tallest boy stood at the head of the line. — Самый высокий мальчик стоял впереди всех.
14)а) передняя, носовая часть судна- down by the head- by the headб) = heads; мор. гальюнв) = heads; разг. уборная, сортир, отхожее местоSyn:15) геогр. мысSyn:16)а) глава, руководитель, начальникtitular head — формальный / номинальный директор
department head, head of the department — глава департамента, начальник отдела
Syn:б) = headmasterв) руководящее положение, лидирующее положениеThe studious girl graduated at the head of her class. — Прилежная девочка окончила школу лучше всех своих одноклассников.
17) результат, исход; высшая точка, кульминация; перелом, кризисto bring smth. to a head — доводить что-л. до кульминации
It might bring things to a head, one way or the other. — Тем или иным образом это может вызвать кризис.
But it is time to draw to a head this somewhat lengthened discussion. — Пора подвести эту затянувшуюся дискуссию к решающему моменту.
Syn:issue, result, conclusion, summing up, culmination, climax, crisis, peak, extremity, maturity, pitch, height18) ( heads) горн. руда ( чистая); концентрат ( высшего качества)19) метал. прибыль ( при литье)••to have an old head on young shoulders — иметь здравый смысл, быть не по годам умудрённым
- do smb.'s head in- do it standing on one's head
- do it on one's head
- out of head
- roof over smb.'s head
- over smb.'s head
- over one's head
- give head
- go to smb.'s head
- by the head and ears
- over head and ears
- head over ears
- give a horse his head
- keep one's head above water
- bring smth. to a head
- head over heels
- make head
- off one's head
- get one's head round smth.
- per head 2. прил.1) главный, старшийhead physician — главный, старший врач
Syn:2) верхний; передний3) встречныйhead tide, head current — встречное течение
4) предназначенный для ношения на голове; головной3. гл.1) = head up возглавлять, руководить, управлятьWhen the president died the vice president was chosen to head the firm. — Когда умер глава фирмы, руководить фирмой было поручено его заместителю.
Company requires capable and professional person to head up real estate department. — Фирме требуется способный профессиональный человек, который мог бы возглавить отдел недвижимости.
Syn:2) возглавлять, лидировать, быть в первых рядах; превосходитьThe Cambridge crew took the lead from the first, were never headed, and won by upwards of three lengths. — Команда Кембриджа с самого начала захватила лидерство, удерживала его и выиграла с преимуществом в три корпуса.
Syn:3)а) озаглавливать; помещать (обращение, имя) в начало страницыб) начинать, открывать (список, текст)At the last general election Mr. L. headed the poll with 4,159 votes. — На последних всеобщих выборах мистер Л. возглавил список, набрав 4159 голосов.
4) направлять (в какую-л. сторону)The Fram lay moored with her bow heading west. — Фрам стоял на якоре, повернув нос на запад.
Head the boat toward shore. — Направь лодку к берегу.
Syn:5) направляться, держать курс, следоватьWhen the rain stops let's head for the picnic grounds. — Когда дождь прекратится, давай отправимся к месту пикника.
Syn:6) направляться навстречу; сталкиваться; атаковать с фронтаHe has to cover his face with a muffler, and head the driving snow. — Ему приходится заматывать лицо шарфом и двигаться навстречу слепящему снегу.
7) = head off / back мешать, препятствовать прям. и перен.To head my rival off I indulged in a tremendous flirtation. — Чтобы помешать своему сопернику, я вовсю пустился флиртовать.
8) огибать, обходить (реку, озеро)It is shorter to cross a stream than to head it. — Быстрее переправиться через ручей, чем обходить его.
9) преим. амер. брать начало ( о реке)10)а) снабжать верхом, верхушкой, приделывать головкуб) формировать, составлять вершину, верхушкуtower headed by a spire — башня, заканчивающаяся шпилем
11) = head out, = head up формировать колос, колоситься ( о зерновых), завиваться ( о капусте)This cabbage heads early. — Этот сорт капусты рано образует кочаны.
12) = head down обрезать ветки, формируя крону, подрезать верхушку (дерева, куста)Syn:13) уст. обезглавливать14) спорт. отбивать мяч головой; играть головой15) ( head for)а) достигатьIt looks as if the firm is heading for another record year! — Кажется, в этом году наша фирма поставит очередной рекорд!
б) разг. рисковать, навлекать на себяYou're heading for an accident if you drive after drinking alcohol. — Если ты садишься пьяным за руль, ты рискуешь попасть в аварию.
•- head off
- head out
- head up -
10 force
A n1 (physical strength, impact) (of blow, explosion, collision, earthquake) force f ; ( of sun's rays) puissance f ; ( of fall) choc m ; he was knocked over by the force of the blast/the blow il est tombé sous la force de l'explosion/du coup ; I hit him with all the force I could muster je l'ai frappé de toutes mes forces ;2 gen, Mil ( physical means) force f ; to use force recourir à or employer la force ; by force par la force ; by force of arms, by military force à la force des armes ;3 fig ( strength) (of intellect, memory, enthusiasm, logic, grief) force f ; by ou out of ou from force of habit/of circumstance/of numbers par la force de l'habitude/des circonstances/du nombre ; ‘no,’ she said with some force ‘non,’ a-t-elle dit avec force ; to have the force of law avoir force de loi ;4 ( strong influence) force f ; a force for good/change une force agissant pour le bien/le changement ; the forces of evil les forces du mal ; she's a force in the democratic movement c'est un personnage important du mouvement démocratique ; market forces forces du marché ; this country is no longer a world force ce pays n'est plus une puissance mondiale ;5 ¢ ( organized group) forces fpl ; expeditionary/peacekeeping force forces expéditionnaires/de maintien de la paix ; naval/ground force forces navales/terrestres ; ⇒ labour force, workforce, task force etc ;7 Phys force f ; centrifugal/centripetal force force centrifuge/centripète ; force of gravity pesanteur f ;1 (in large numbers, strength) en force ;D vtr1 (compel, oblige) forcer ; to force sb/sth to do gen forcer qn/qch à faire ; to be forced to do gen être forcé de faire ; he forced his voice to remain calm il s'est forcé à garder une voix calme ; to force a smile/a laugh se forcer à sourire/à rire ; the earthquake forced the evacuation of hundreds of residents le tremblement de terre a provoqué or entraîné l'évacuation de plusieurs centaines d'habitants ; protesters have forced a public inquiry les protestataires ont exigé et obtenu que l'on ouvre une enquête publique ; to force a bill through parliament forcer or obliger le parliament à voter un projet de loi ;2 (push, thrust) to force one's way through [sth] se frayer un chemin à travers or dans [crowd, jungle] ; to force sb to the ground/up against sth plaquer qn au sol/contre qch ; she forced him to his knees elle l'a forcé à se mettre à genoux ; the car forced the motorbike off the road/into the ditch la voiture a forcé la moto à quitter la route/à aller au fossé ; bad weather forced him off the road for a week le mauvais temps l'a empêché de prendre la route pendant une semaine ; she forced her way to the top through sheer perseverance elle est parvenue au sommet grâce à beaucoup de persévérance ;3 ( apply great pressure to) forcer [door, window, lock, safe, engine, meter] ; forcer sur [screw] ; to force an entry Jur entrer par effraction ; to force the pace forcer l'allure ;E v refl1 ( push oneself) to force oneself se forcer (to do à faire) ;2 ( impose oneself) to force oneself on sb imposer sa présence à qn ; I wouldn't want to force myself on you je ne cherche pas à m'imposer.to force sb's hand forcer la main à qn.■ force back:▶ force [sth] back, force back [sth]1 lit repousser, obliger [qch] à reculer [crowd, army] ; she forced him back against the wall elle l'a repoussé or plaqué contre le mur ;2 fig réprimer [emotion, tears, anger].■ force down:▶ force [sth] down, force down [sth]1 ( cause to land) forcer [qch] à se poser [aircraft] ;2 ( eat reluctantly) se forcer à avaler [food] ; to force sth down sb forcer qn à manger qch ; don't force your ideas down my throat ○ ! ne m'impose pas tes idées! ;3 ( reduce) gen, Fin diminuer [qch] (de force) [prices, wages, output] ; réduire [qch] (de force) [currency value, demand, profits, inflation] ; to force down unemployment faire baisser le taux de chômage ;4 ( squash down) tasser [contents, objects].■ force in:▶ force [sth] in, force in [sth] ( into larger space) faire entrer [qch] de force ; ( into small opening) enfoncer [qch] de force.■ force into:▶ force [sb/sth] into sth/doing1 ( compel) forcer [qn/qch] à faire ; to be forced into doing être forcé de faire ; I was forced into it on m'a forcé à le faire ;2 (push, thrust) she forced him into the car elle l'a fait entrer de force dans la voiture ; he forced his clothes into a suitcase il a tassé ses vêtements dans une valise ; he forced his way into the house il est entré de force dans la maison.■ force on:▶ force [sth] on sb imposer [qch] à qn, forcer qn à accepter [qch] ; the decision was forced on him il a été forcé de prendre cette décision ; team X forced a draw on team Y l'équipe X a arraché un match nul à l'équipe Y.■ force open:▶ force [sth] open, force open [sth] forcer [door, window, box, safe] ; she forced the patient's mouth open elle a ouvert la bouche du malade de force ; he forced his eyes open il s'est forcé à ouvrir les yeux.■ force out:▶ force [sth] out, force out [sth] ( by physical means) faire sortir [qch] par la force [invader, enemy, object] ; enlever [qch] de force [cork] ; the government was forced out in the elections les élections ont forcé or obligé le gouvernement à quitter le pouvoir ; she forced out a few words elle s'est forcée à dire quelques mots ; to force one's way out (of sth) s'échapper (de qch) par la force ; to force sth out of sb arracher qch à qn [information, apology, smile, confession] ; the injury forced him out of the game cette blessure l'a forcé à abandonner le jeu.▶ force [sth] through, force through [sth] faire adopter [legislation, measures].■ force up:▶ force [sth] up, force up [sth] [inflation, crisis, situation] faire augmenter [prices, costs, demand, unemployment] ; [government, company, minister] augmenter (de force) [prices, output, wages] ; relever [exchange rate]. -
11 flame
fleɪm
1. сущ.
1) а) огонь, пламя to kindle a flame ≈ воспламенять, зажигать to burst into flame ≈ загораться open flame ≈ открытый огонь a flame burns ≈ горит огонь an (the) eternal flame ≈ вечный огонь the Olympic flame ≈ олимпийский огонь Syn: fire, flare, blaze б) горение, сгорание The house was in flames. ≈ Дом был охвачен пожаром. The car burst into flame. ≈ Машину охватило пламя.
2) а) яркий свет б) перен. блеск, яркость, великолепие Syn: brightness, brilliance
3) пыл, страсть
4) шутл. предмет любви, предмет обожания my old flame ≈ моя старая любовь Syn: sweetheart ∙ to stir the flames (of racism) ≈ раздувать пламя (расизма)
2. гл.
1) гореть ярким пламенем, пылать Syn: blaze
2) разразиться( чем-л.), 'взорваться' He flamed with indignation. ≈ Он разразился приступом негодования.
3) вспыхнуть, покраснеть;
рдеть, пылать (напр., о щеках) Syn: redden, grow red, turn red, glow ∙ flame out flame up пламя - in *s в огне, горящий, пылающий - to burst /to break/ into *(s), to go up in *s вспыхнуть, загореться - to commit to the *s предавать огню, сжигать - to shoot out *s извергать пламя яркий свет, сияние - silver * of moonlight серебристый свет луны - the *s of sunset зарево /пламя/ заката пыл, страсть - * of anger вспышка гнева - to fan the * разжигать страсти - the * of his intellect блеск его ума предмет страсти - an old * of his его старая любовь /пассия/ пылать, гореть пламенем сиять, светиться, пламенеть - the western sky *d небо на западе пламенело - the garden *d with tulips сад казался огненно-красным от тюльпанов вспыхивать, пылать ( о страсти и т. п.) - to * with indignation пылать негодованием - her anger suddenly *d она вдруг вспылила вспыхнуть, загореться, покраснеть - her face *d with excitement ее лицо пылало /она покраснела/ от волнения( специальное) проводить через пламя, фламбировать( кулинарное) поливать горящим кипятком (пуншем и т. п.) ~ шутл. предмет любви;
an old flame of his его старая любовь to commit to the ~s сжигать;
in flames пылающий, в огне;
the flames of sunset зарево заката flame вспыхнуть, покраснеть;
her face flamed with excitement ее лицо разгорелось от волнения ~ гореть, пламенеть, пылать ~ пламя;
the flames огонь;
to burst into flame(s) вспыхнуть пламенем ~ шутл. предмет любви;
an old flame of his его старая любовь ~ пыл, страсть;
to fan the flame разжигать страсти ~ яркий свет ~ out, ~ up вспылить ~ out, ~ up вспыхнуть, запылать ~ out, ~ up вспылить ~ out, ~ up вспыхнуть, запылать ~ пламя;
the flames огонь;
to burst into flame(s) вспыхнуть пламенем to commit to the ~s сжигать;
in flames пылающий, в огне;
the flames of sunset зарево заката flame вспыхнуть, покраснеть;
her face flamed with excitement ее лицо разгорелось от волнения to commit to the ~s сжигать;
in flames пылающий, в огне;
the flames of sunset зарево заката -
12 κρατέω
κρᾰτ-έω, [dialect] Aeol. [full] κρετέω, [tense] aor. inf. [full] κρέτησαι Sapph. Supp.9.5:— [voice] Med., [tense] aor. ἐπι-κρατησάμενοι v.l. in Gal.UP6.13:—[voice] Pass., [tense] fut.Aκρατήσομαι Aristid.1.501
J. and, with v.l. κρατηθήσομαι, Th.4.9:—to be strong, powerful: hence,I abs., rule, hold sway,Ἤλιδα.., ὅθι κρατέουσιν Ἐπειοί Od.13.275
,15.298; μέγα κρατέων ἤνασσε with mighty sway.., Il.16.172;ἅπας δὲ τραχύς, ὅστις ἂν νέον κρατῇ A.Pr.35
; ὁ κρατῶν the ruler, Id.Ag. 951, 1664, S.Ant. 738, etc.;θῶπτε τὸν κρατοῦντ' ἀεί A.Pr. 937
;οἱ κρατοῦντες Id.Ch. 267
, S.OT 530, etc.;τὸ κρατοῦν E.Andr. 133
(lyr.), Pl.Lg. 714c, Arist.Pol. 1255a15; ἡ κρατοῦσα the lady of the house, A.Ch. 734.2 in Poets, c. dat., rule among,μέγα κρατέεις νεκύεσσιν Od.11.485
;ἀνδράσι καὶ θεοῖσι 16.265
; Φθίᾳ rule in Phthia, Pi.N.4.50;ἐν Ἰλιάδι χθονί E.El.4
.3 c. gen., to be lord or master of, rule over, πάντων Ἀργείων, πάντων, Il.1.79, 288, cf. Od. 15.274; (lyr.); ; ; κ. τοῦ βίου to be master of.., And.1.137;αὑτοῦ κ. S.Aj. 1099
, Antipho 5.26, cf. S.OC 405;ἡδονῶν καὶ ἐπιθυμιῶν Pl.Smp. 196c
, etc.;τῶν πραγμάτων D.2.27
; τοῦ μὴ πείθεσθαι τοῖς νόμοις κρατῆσαι to be above obedience.., X.Lac.4.6.II conquer, prevail, get the upper hand, abs., A.Ag. 324, etc.;πολλῷ ἐκράτησαν Hdt.5.77
;εἰ τὰ τοῦ Μήδου κρατήσειε Th.3.62
;ὁ μὴ πειθόμενος κρατεῖ Pl.Phdr. 272b
;ἔνθα τἀναιδὲς κρατεῖ Diph.111
: c. dat. modi, κ. τῇ γνώμῃ prevail in opinion, Hdt.9.42; πάλᾳ, ἱπποδρομίᾳ, Pi.O.8.20, I.3.13; ;ταῖς ναυσί Ar.Ach. 648
;τῷ Φοινίκων ναυτικῷ Th.1.16
; alsoθουρίῳ ἐν Ἄρει S.Aj. 614
(lyr.);ἐν τοῖς πολέμοις Ar.Pl. 184
: c.acc.cogn.,κ. στάδιον B. 6.15
, cf. 7;ὀκτὼ νίκας E.Epigr.1
;τὸν ἀγῶνα D.21.18
; τὴν μάχην v.l. for τῇ μάχῃ in D.S.18.30;τὴν πρεσβείαν Philostr.VS1.21.6
; πάντα in all things, S.OT 1522; οἱ κρατοῦντες the conquerors, X.An.3.2.26;τὰ κατὰ πόλεμον κρατούμενα τῶν κρατούντων εἶναί φασιν Arist.Pol. 1255a7
.c of reports, etc., prevail, become current,φάτις κρατεῖ A.Supp. 293
, S.Aj. 978;λόγος κ. A.Pers. 738
; ;κρατεῖ ἡ φήμη παρά τισι Plb. 9.26.11
.2 c.inf., prevail so that,κ. τῷ πλήθει ὥστε μὴ αὐτίκα τὰς πύλας ἀνοίγεσθαι Th.4.104
: impers., κατθανεῖν κρατεῖ 'tis better to.., A.Ag. 1364;κρατεῖ μὴ γιγνώσκοντ' ἀπολέσθαι E.Hipp. 248
(anap.).3 c.gen., conquer, prevail over,τῶν ἐναντίων S.Fr.85
, cf. OC 646, A.Th. 955 (lyr.), etc.;κ. τινὸς τὸν ἀγῶνα Philostr.Her.2.5
: metaph., ; κ. τῆς διαβολῆς get the better of it, Lys.19.53; ὁ λόγος τοῦ ἔργου ἐκράτει surpassed, went beyond it, Th.1.69; ἡ φύσις.. τῶν διδαγμάτων κρατεῖ is better than.., Men. Mon. 213, cf. 169.b of food, digest, assimilate, Hp.VM3,14, Mnesith. ap. Ath.2.54b, Phylotim.ib.3.79c:—[voice] Pass., Hp.Epid.6.5.15;τῆς τροφῆς μὴ κρατηθείσης Plu.2.654b
.4 c.acc., conquer, master, Pi.N.10.25, A.Pr. 215, Th. 189, E.Alc. 490, Ar.Nu. 1346, Av. 420, X. An.7.6.32, etc.; μάχῃ, τῷ πολέμῳ τινά, Th.6.2, Aeschin.2.30;τῷ λόγῳ τινά Ar.V. 539
; πάχει μάκει τε in.., Pi.P.4.245; outdo,τοὺς φίλους εὖ ποιῶν X.Hier.11.15
; ; surpass,κρατεῖ δὲ ὁ τῆς ἡδονῆς [βίος] τὸν τῆς φρονήσεως Pl.Phlb. 12a
:—[voice] Pass., to be overcome, A.Th. 750 (lyr.), etc.; (lyr.);ὑπὸ τοῦ ὕπνου Hdt.2.121
.δ'; ὑπὸ τῶν ἡδονῶν Pl.Lg. 633e
.III become master of, get possession of, τῆς ἀρχῆς, τῶν νεκρῶν, Hdt.1.92,4.111;πολλὰ φρονέοντα μηδενὸς κ. Id.9.16
; ;οὔπω ἡ βουλή σου ἐκράτει Lys.13.26
;κ. τῆς γῆς Th.3.6
;ναυσὶ τῆς θαλάσσης Pl.Mx. 240a
; κ. τῆς λέξεως have it at command, remember it, Ath.7.275b; master by the intellect,πάντων τῶν τῆς ἱστορίας μερῶν Plb.16.20.2
:—[voice] Pass., to be mastered,δεῖ ἐν ταῖς τέχναις καὶ ἐπιστήμαις ταῦτα κρατεῖσθαι Arist.Pol. 1331b38
, cf. Po. 1456a10 (prob.for κροτεῖσθαι).2 c.acc.rei, seize, win and keep, esp.by force,πᾶσαν αἶαν A.Supp. 255
; ; seize, hold fast, arrest, τινα Batr.63, Plb.8.18.8, Ev.Matt.14.3;τένοντα Batr.233
;τὰς χεῖράς τινος PLips. 40iii2
(iv/v A.D.); secure, grasp, τὴν ἀκατονόμαστον Τριάσα Zos.Alch.p.230 B.3 hold up, support, τινα D.H.4.38; maintain a military post, X.An.5.6.7; hold fast,τὰς παραδόσεις 2 Ep.Thess.2.15
; keep, retain, PTeb.61 (b).229 (ii B.C.):—[voice] Pass., οὐκ ἦν δυνατὸν κρατεῖσθαι αὐτὸν ὑπ' αὐτοῦ (sc. τοῦ θανάτου) Act.Ap.2.24; ἡ κτῆσις τοῖς τέκνοις κεκράτηται has been reserved for, settled upon, POxy. 237 viii 36 (ii A.D.).4 in Law, possess a title to, κ. καὶ κυριεύειν c.gen., PTeb.319.19 (iii A.D.), etc.b sequester, place under embargo, OGI1669.23 ([voice] Pass., Egypt, i A.D.), BGU 742 iii 6 ([voice] Pass., ii A.D.).5 hold in the hand, ;πόαν Dsc.3.93
;ἄρτον Plu.2.99d
;σκῆπτρον Ath.7.289c
, cf. Luc.Am.44, Ach.Tat.1.6, etc.;δακτύλιον PMag.Lond.46.451
(iv A.D.).V control, command, A.Ag.10, E. Hec. 282:—[voice] Pass., αἰσχρὰ τῷ νόμῳ κρατούμενα controlled by.., Ar.Av. 755;κρατεῖσθαι ὑπὸ τοῦ προβουλεύματος D.H.9.52
;διαθέσει Porph. Sent.27
. -
13 AT
I) prep.A. with dative.I. Of motion;1) towards, against;Otkell laut at Skamkatli, bowed down to S.;hann sneri egginni at Ásgrími, turned the edge against A.;2) close atup to;Brynjólfr gengr alit at honum, quite up to him;þeir kómust aldri at honum, they could never get near him, to close quarters with him;3) to, at;koma at landi, to come to land;ganga at dómi, to go into court;ganga at stræti, to walk along the street;dreki er niðr fór at ánni (went down the river) fyrir strauminum;refr dró hörpu at ísi, on the ice;5) denoting hostility;renna (sœkja) at e-m, to rush at, assault;gerði þá at þeim þoku mikla, they were overtaken by a thick fog;6) around;vefja motri at höfði sér, to wrap a veil round one’s head;bera grjót at e-m, to heap stones upon the body;7) denoting business, engagement;ríða at hrossum, at sauðum, to go looking after horses, watching sheep;fara at landskuldum, to go collecting rents.II. Of position, &c.;1) denoting presence at, near, by, upon;at kirkju, at church;at dómi, in court;at lögbergi, at the hill of laws;2) denoting participation in;vera at veizlu, brullaupi, to be at a banquet, wedding;vera at vígi, to be an accessory in man-slaying;3) ellipt., vera at, to be about, to be busy at;kvalararnir, er at vóru at pína hann, who were tormenting him;var þar at kona nökkur at binda (was there busy dressing) sár manna;4) with proper names of places (farms);konungr at Danmörku ok Noregi, king of;biskup at Hólum, bishop of Holar;at Helgafelli, at Bergþórshváli;5) used ellipt. with a genitive, at (a person’s) house;at hans (at his house) gisti fjölmenni mikit;at Marðar, at Mara’s home;at hins beilaga Ólafs konungs, at St. Olave’s church;at Ránar, at Ran’s (abode).III. Of time;1) at, in;at upphafi, at first, in the beginning;at skilnaði, at parting, when they parted;at páskum, at Easter;at kveldi, at eventide;at þinglausnum, at the close of the Assembly;at fjöru, at the ebb;at flœðum, at the floodtide;2) adding ‘komanda’ or ‘er kemr’;at ári komanda, next year;at vári, er kemr, next spring;generally with ‘komanda’ understood;at sumri, hausti, vetri, vári, next summer, &c.;3) used with an absolute dative and present or past part.;at sér lifanda, duing his lifetime;at öllum ásjándum, in the sight of all;at áheyranda höfðingjanum, in the hearing of the chief;at upprennandi sólu, at sunrise;at liðnum sex vikum, after six weeks are past;at honum önduðum, after his death;4) denoting uninterrupted succession, after;hverr at öðrum, annarr at öðrum, one after another;skildu menn at þessu, thereupon, after this;at því (thereafter) kómu aðrar meyjar.IV. fig. and in various uses;1) to, into, with the notion of destruction or change;brenna (borgina) at ösku, to burn to ashes;verða at ormi, to become a snake;2) for, as;gefa e-t at gjöf, as a present;eiga e-n at vin, to have one as friend;3) by;taka sverð at hjöltum, by the hilt;draga út björninn at hlustunum, by the ears;kjósa at afli, álitum, by strength, appearrance;4) as regards as to;auðigr at fé, wealthy in goods;vænn (fagr) at áliti, fair of face;5) as a law term, on the grounds of, by reason of;ryðja ( to challenge) dóm at mægðum, kvið at frændsemi;6) as a paraphrase of a genitive;faðir, móðir at barni (= barns, of a child);aðili at sök = aðili sakar;7) with adjectives denoting colour, size, age, of;hvítr, svartr, rauðr at lit, while, black, red of colour;mikill, lítill at stœrð, vexti, tall, small of stature;tvítugr at aldri, twenty years of age;kýr at fyrsta, öðrum kálfi, a cow that has calved once, twice;8) determining the source from which anything comes, of, from;Ari nam ok marga frœði at Þuríði (from her);þiggja, kaupa, geta, leigja e-t at e-m, to receive, buy, obtain, borrow a thing from one;hafa veg (virðing) styrk at e-m, to derive honour, power, from one;9) according, to, after (heygðr at fornum sið);at ráði allra vitrustu manna, by the advice of;at landslögum, by the law of the land;at vánum, as was to be expected;at leyfi e-s, by one’s leave;10) in adverbial phrases;gróa (vera grœddr) at heilu, to be quite healed;bíta af allt gras at snøggu, quite bare;at fullu, fully;at vísu, surely;at frjálsu, freely;at eilífu, for ever and ever;at röngu, at réttu, wrongly, rightly;at líku, at sömu, equally, all the same;at mun, at ráði, at marki, to a great extent.B. with acc., after, upon (= eptir);sonr á at taka arf at föður sinn, to take the inheritance after his father;eiga féránsdóm at e-n, to hold a court of execution upon a person;at þat (= eptir þat), after that, thereafter;connected with a past part. or a., at Gamla fallinn, after the fall of Gamli;at Hrungni dauðan, upon the death of Hrungnir.1) as the simple mark of the infinitive, to;at ganga, at ríða, at hlaupa, to walk, to ride, to run;2) in an objective sense;hann bauð þeim at fara, sitja, he bade (ordered) them to go, sit;gefa e-m at eta, at drekka, to give one to eat, to drink;3) denoting design or purpose, in order to (hann gekk í borg at kaupa silfr).1) demonstrative particle before a comparative, the, all the, so much the;hón grét at meir, she wept the more;þykkir oss at líkara, all the more likely;þú ert maðr at verri (so much the worse), er þú hefir þetta mælt;2) rel. pron., who, which, that (= er);þeir allir, at þau tíðindi heyrðu, all those who heard;sem þeim er títt, at ( as is the custom of those who) kaupferðir reka.conj., that;1) introducing a subjective or objective clause;þat var einhverju sinni, at Höskuldr hafði vinaboð, it happened once that H.;vilda ek, at þú réðist austr í fjörðu, I should like you to go;svá mikill lagamaðr, at, so great a lawyer, that;3) with subj., denoting end or purpose, in order that (skáru þeir fyrir þá (viz. hestana) melinn, at þeir dœi eigi af sulti);4) since, because, as (= því at);5) connected with þó, því, svá;þó at (with subj.), though, although;því at, because, for;svá at, so that;6) temp., þá at (= þá er), when;þegar at (= þegar er), as soon as;þar til at (= þar til er), until, till;áðr at (= á. en), before;7) used superfluously after an int. pron. or adv.;Ólafr spurði, hvern styrk at hann mundi fá honum, what help he was likely to give him;in a relative sense; með fullkomnum ávexti, hverr at (which) þekkr ok þægiligr mun verða.V)negative verbal suffix, = ata; var-at, was not.odda at, Yggs at, battle.* * *1.and að, prep., often used ellipt. dropping the case and even merely as an adverb, [Lat. ad; Ulf. at = πρός and παρά, A. S. ät; Engl. at; Hel. ad = apud; O. H. G. az; lost in mod. Germ., and rare in Swed. and Dan.; in more freq. use in Engl. than any other kindred language, Icel. only excepted]:—the mod. pronunciation and spelling is að (aþ); this form is very old, and is found in Icel. vellum MSS. of the 12th century, e. g. aþ, 623. 60; yet in earlier times it was sounded with a tenuis, as we may infer from rhymes, e. g. jöfurr hyggi at | hve ek yrkja fat, Egill: Sighvat also makes it rhyme with a t. The verse by Thorodd—þar vastu at er fjáðr klæðið þvat (Skálda 162)—is hardly intelligible unless we accept the spelling with an aspirate (að), and say that þvað is = þvá = þváði, lavabat; it may be that by the time of Thorodd and Ari the pure old pronunciation was lost, or is ‘þvat’ simply the A. S. þvât, secuit? The Icelanders still, however, keep the tenuis in compounds before a vowel, or before h, v, or the liquids l, r, thus—atyrða, atorka, athöfn, athugi, athvarf, athlægi; atvinna, atvik; atlaga, atlíðanði ( slope), atriði, atreið, atróðr: but aðdjúpr, aðfinsla (critic), aðferð, aðkoma, aðsókn, aðsúgr (crowding), aðgæzla. In some words the pronunciation is irregular, e. g. atkvæði not aðkv-; atburðr, but aðbúnaðr; aðhjúkran not athjúkran; atgörvi not aðgörfi. At, to, towards; into; against; along, by; in regard to; after.Mostly with dat.; rarely with acc.; and sometimes ellipt.—by dropping the words ‘home,’ ‘house,’ or the like—with gen.WITH DAT.A. LOC.I. WITH MOTION; gener. the motion to the borders, limits of an object, and thus opp. to frá:1. towards, against, with or without the notion of arrival, esp. connected with verbs denoting motion (verba movendi et eundi), e. g. fara, ganga, koma, lúta, snúa, rétta at…; Otkell laut at Skamkatli, O. louted (i. e. bowed down) towards S., Nj. 77, Fms. xi. 102; sendimaðrinn sneri ( turned) hjöltum sverðsins at konungi, towards the king, i. 15; hann sneri egginni at Ásgrími, turned the edge towards A., Nj. 220; rétta e-t at e-m, to reach, hand over, Ld. 132; ganga at, to step towards, Ísl. ii. 259.2. denoting proximity, close up to, up to; Brynjólfr gengr … allt at honum, B. goes quite up to him, Nj. 58; Gunnarr kom þangat at þeim örunum, G. reached them even there with his arrows, 115; þeir kómust aldri at honum, they could never get near him, to close quarters, id.; reið maðr at þeim (up to them), 274; þeir höfðu rakit sporin allt at ( right up to) gammanum, Fms. i. 9; komu þeir at sjó fram, came down to the sea, Bárð. 180.3. without reference to the space traversed, to or at; koma at landi, to land, Ld. 38, Fms. viii. 358; ríða at dyrum, Boll. 344; hlaupa at e-m, to run up to, run at, Fms. vii. 218, viii. 358; af sjáfarganginum er hann gekk at landinu, of the surf dashing against the shore, xi. 6; vísa ólmum hundi at manni, to set a fierce hound at a man, Grág. ii. 118; leggja e-n at velli, to lay low, Eg. 426, Nj. 117; hníga at jörðu, at grasi, at moldu, to bite the dust, to die, Njarð. 378; ganga at dómi, a law term, to go into court, of a plaintiff, defendant, or bystander, Nj. 87 (freq.)4. denoting a motion along, into, upon; ganga at stræti, to walk along the street, Korm. 228, Fms. vii. 39; at ísi, on the ice, Skálda 198, Fms. vii. 19, 246, viii. 168, Eb. 112 new Ed. (á is perh. wrong); máttu menn ganga bar yfir at skipum einum, of ships alone used as a bridge, Fas. i. 378; at höfðum, at nám, to trample on the slain on the battle-field, Lex. Poët.; at ám, along the rivers; at merkiósum, at the river’s mouth, Grág. ii. 355; at endilöngu baki, all along its back, Sks. 100.5. denoting hostility, to rush at, assault; renna at, hlaupa at, ganga, fara, ríða, sækja, at e-m, (v. those words), whence the nouns atrenna, athlaup, atgangr, atför, atreið, atsókn, etc.β. metaph., kom at þeim svefnhöfgi, deep sleep fell on them, Nj. 104. Esp. of weather, in the impers. phrase, hríð, veðr, vind, storm görir at e-m, to be overtaken by a snow storm, gale, or the like; görði þá at þeim þoku mikla, they were overtaken by a thick fog, Bárð. 171.6. denoting around, of clothing or the like; bregða skikkju at höfði sér, to wrap his cloak over his head, Ld. 62; vefja motri at höfði sér, to wrap a snood round her head, 188; sauma at, to stick, cling close, as though sewn on; sauma at höndum sér, of tight gloves, Bs. i. 453; kyrtill svá þröngr sem saumaðr væri at honum, as though it were stitched to him, Nj. 214; vafit at vándum dreglum, tight laced with sorry tags, id.; hosa strengd fast at beini, of tight hose, Eg. 602; hann sveipar at sér iðrunum ok skyrtunni, he gathers up the entrails close to him and the skirt too, Gísl. 71; laz at síðu, a lace on the side, to keep the clothes tight, Eg. 602.β. of burying; bera grjót at einum, to heap stones upon the body, Eg. 719; var gör at þeim dys or grjóti, Ld. 152; gora kistu at líki, to make a coffin for a body, Eb. 264, Landn. 56, Ld. 142.γ. of summoning troops or followers; stefna at sér mönnum, to summon men to him, Nj. 104; stefna at sér liði, Eg. 270; kippa mönnum at sér, to gather men in haste, Ld. 64.7. denoting a business, engagement; ríða at hrossum, at sauðum, to go looking after after horses, watching sheep, Glúm. 362, Nj. 75; fara at fé, to go to seek for sheep, Ld. 240; fara at heyi, to go a-haymaking, Dropl. 10; at veiðum, a-hunting; at fuglum, a-fowling; at dýrum, a-sbooting; at fiski, a-fishing; at veiðiskap, Landn. 154, Orkn. 416 (in a verse), Nj. 25; fara at landskuldum, to go a-collecling rents, Eg. 516; at Finnkaupum, a-marketing with Finns, 41; at féföngum, a-plundering, Fms. vii. 78; ganga at beina, to wait on guests, Nj. 50; starfa at matseld, to serve at table, Eb. 266; hitta e-n at nauðsynjum, on matters of business; at máli, to speak with one, etc., Fms. xi. 101; rekast at e-m, to pursue one, ix. 404; ganga at liði sér, to go suing for help, Grág. ii. 384.β. of festivals; snúa, fá at blóti, veizlu, brullaupi, to prepare for a sacrificial banquet, wedding, or the like, hence at-fangadagr, Eb. 6, Ld. 70; koma at hendi, to happen, befall; ganga at sínu, to come by one’s own, to take it, Ld. 208; Egill drakk hvert full er at honum kom, drained every horn that came to him, Eg. 210; komast at keyptu, to purchase dearly, Húv. 46.8. denoting imaginary motion, esp. of places, cp. Lat. spectare, vergere ad…, to look or lie towards; horfði botninn at höfðanum, the bight of the bay looked toward the headland, Fms. i. 340, Landn. 35; also, skeiðgata liggr at læknum, leads to the brook, Ísl. ii. 339; á þann arminn er vissi at sjánum, on that wing which looked toward the sea, Fms. viii. 115; sár þau er horft höfðu at Knúti konungi, xi. 309.β. even connected with verbs denoting motion; Gilsáreyrr gengr austan at Fljótinu, G. extends, projects to F. from the east, Hrafh. 25; hjá sundi því, er at gengr þingstöðinni, Fms. xi. 85.II. WITHOUT MOTION; denoting presence at, near, by, at the side of, in, upon; connected with verbs like sitja, standa, vera…; at kirkju, at church, Fms. vii. 251, K. f). K. 16, Ld. 328, Ísl. ii. 270, Sks. 36; vera at skála, at húsi, to be in, at home, Landn. 154; at landi, Fms. i. 82; at skipi, on shipboard, Grág. i. 209, 215; at oldri, at a banquet, inter pocula; at áti, at dinner, at a feast, inter edendum, ii. 169, 170; at samförum ok samvistum, at public meetings, id.; at dómi, in a court; standa (to take one’s stand) norðan, sunnan, austan, vestan at dómi, freq. in the proceedings at trials in lawsuits, Nj.; at þingi, present at the parliament, Grág. i. 142; at lögbergi, o n the hill of laws, 17, Nj.; at baki e-m, at the back of.2. denoting presence, partaking in; sitja at mat, to sit at meat, Fms. i. 241; vera at veizlu, brullaupi, to be at a banquet, nuptials, Nj. 51, Ld. 70: a law term, vera at vígi, to be an accessory in manslaying, Nj. 89, 100; vera at e-u simply means to be about, be busy in, Fms. iv. 237; standa at máli, to stand by one in a case, Grág. ii. 165, Nj. 214; vera at fóstri, to be fostered, Fms. i. 2; sitja at hégóma, to listen to nonsense, Ld. 322; vera at smíð, to be at one’s work, Þórð. 62: now absol., vera at, to go on with, be busy at.3. the law term vinna eið at e-u has a double meaning:α. vinna eið at bók, at baugi, to make an oath upon the book by laying the band upon it, Landn. 258, Grág., Nj.; cp. Vkv. 31, Gkv. 3. 3, Hkv. 2. 29, etc.: ‘við’ is now used in this sense.β. to confirm a fact (or the like) by an oath, to swear to, Grág. i. 9, 327.γ. the law phrase, nefna vátta at e-u, of summoning witnesses to a deed, fact, or the like; nefna vátta at benjum, to produce evidence, witnesses as to the wounds, Nj., Grág.; at görð, Eg. 738; at svörum, Grág. i. 19: this summoning of witnesses served in old lawsuits the same purpose as modern pleadings and depositions; every step in a suit to be lawful must be followed by such a summoning or declaration.4. used ellipt., vera at, to be about, to be busy at; kvalararnir er at vóru at pína hann, who were tormenting him; þar varstu at, you were there present, Skálda 162; at várum þar, Gísl. (in a verse): as a law term ‘vera at’ means to be guilty, Glúm. 388; vartattu at þar, Eg. (in a verse); hence the ambiguity of Glum’s oath, vask at þar, I was there present: var þar at kona nokkur ( was there busy) at binda sár manna, Fms. v. 91; hann var at ok smíðaði skot, Rd. 313; voru Varbelgir at ( about) at taka af, þau lög …, Fms. ix. 512; ek var at ok vafk, I was about weaving, xi. 49; þeir höfðu verit at þrjú sumur, they had been busy at it for three summers, x. 186 (now very freq.); koma at, come in, to arrive unexpectedly; Gunnarr kom at í því, G. came in at that moment; hvaðan komtú nú at, whence did you come? Nj. 68, Fms. iii. 200.5. denoting the kingdom or residence of a king or princely person; konungr at Danmörk ok Noregi, king of…, Fms. i. 119, xi. 281; konungr, jarl, at öllum Noregi, king, earl, over all N., íb. 3, 13, Landn. 25; konungr at Dyflinni, king of Dublin, 25; but í or yfir England!, Eg. 263: cp. the phrase, sitja at landi, to reside, of a king when at home, Hkr. i. 34; at Joini, Fms. xi. 74: used of a bishop; biskup at Hólum, bishop of Hólar, Íb. 18, 19; but biskup í Skálaholti, 19: at Rómi, at Rome, Fbr. 198.6. in denoting a man’s abode (vide p. 5, col. 1, l. 27), the prep. ‘at’ is used where the local name implies the notion of by the side of, and is therefore esp. applied to words denoting a river, brook, rock, mountain, grove, or the like, and in some other instances, by, at, e. g. at Hofi (a temple), Landn. 198; at Borg ( a castle), 57; at Helgafelli (a mountain), Eb. constantly so; at Mosfelli, Landn. 190; at Hálsi (a hill), Fms. xi. 22; at Bjargi, Grett. 90; Hálsum, Landn. 143; at Á ( river), 296, 268; at Bægisá, 212; Giljá, 332; Myrká, 211; Vatnsá, id.; þverá, Glúm. 323; at Fossi (a ‘force’ or waterfall), Landn. 73; at Lækjamoti (waters-meeting), 332; at Hlíðarenda ( end of the lithe or hill), at Bergþórshváli, Nj.; at Lundi (a grove), at Melum (sandhill), Landn. 70: the prep. ‘á’ is now used in most of these cases, e. g. á Á, á Hofi, Helgafelli, Felli, Hálsi, etc.β. particularly, and without any regard to etymology, used of the abode of kings or princes, to reside at; at Uppsölum, at Haugi, Alreksstöðum, at Hlöðum, Landn., Fms.γ. konungr lét kalla at stofudyrum, the king made a call at the hall door, Eg. 88; þeir kölluðu at herberginu, they called at the inn, Fms. ix. 475.7. used ellipt. with a gen., esp. if connected with such words as gista, to be a guest, lodge, dine, sup (of festivals or the like) at one’s home; at Marðar, Nj. 4; at hans, 74; þingfesti at þess bóanda, Grág. i. 152; at sín, at one’s own home, Eg. 371, K. Þ. K. 62; hafa náttstað at Freyju, at the abode of goddess Freyja, Eg. 603; at Ránar, at Ran’s, i. e. at Ran’s house, of drowned men who belong to the queen of the sea, Ran, Eb. 274; at hins heilaga Ólafs konungs, at St. Olave’s church, Fms. vi. 63: cp. ad Veneris, εις Κίμωνος.B. TEMP.I. at, denoting a point or period of time; at upphafi, at first, in the beginning, Ld. 104; at lyktum, at síðustu, at lokum, at last; at lesti, at last, Lex. Poët., more freq. á lesti; at skilnaði, at parting, at last, Band. 3; at fornu, in times of yore, formerly, Eg. 267, D. I. i. 635; at sinni, as yet, at present; at nýju, anew, of present time; at eilífu, for ever and ever; at skömmu, soon, shortly, Ísl. ii. 272, v. l.II. of the very moment when anything happens, the beginning of a term; denoting the seasons of the year, months, weeks, the hours of the day; at Jólum, at Yule, Nj. 46; at Pálmadegi, on Palm Sunday, 273; at Páskum, at Easter; at Ólafsvöku, on St. Olave’s eve, 29th of July, Fms.; at vetri, at the beginning of the winter, on the day when winter sets in, Grág. 1. 151; at sumarmálum, at vetrnáttum; at Tvímánaði, when the Double month (August) begins, Ld. 256, Grág. i. 152; at kveldi, at eventide, Eg. 3; at því meli, at that time; at eindaga, at the term, 395; at eykð, at 4 o’clock p. m., 198; at öndverðri æfi Abra hams, Ver. II; at sinni, now at once, Fms. vi. 71; at öðruhverju, every now and then.β. where the point of time is marked by some event; at þingi, at the meeting of parliament (18th to the 24th of June), Ld. 182; at féránsdómi, at the court of execution, Grág. i. 132, 133; at þinglausnum, at the close of the parliament (beginning of July), 140; at festarmálum, eðr at eiginorði, at betrothal or nuptials, 174; at skilnaði, when they parted, Nj. 106 (above); at öllum minnum, at the general drinking of the toasts, Eg. 253; at fjöru, at the ebb; at flæðum, at flood tide, Fms. viii. 306, Orkn. 428; at hrörum, at an inquest, Grág. i. 50 (cp. ii. 141, 389); at sökum, at prosecutions, 30; at sinni, now, as yet, v. that word.III. ellipt., or adding ‘komanda’ or ‘er kemr,’ of the future time:1. ellipt., komanda or the like being understood, with reference to the seasons of the year; at sumri, at vetri, at hausti, at vári, next summer, winter…, Ísl. ii. 242; at miðju sumri, at ári, at Midsummer, next year, Fas. i. 516; at miðjum vetri, Fms. iv. 237,2. adding ‘komanda’ or ‘er kemr;’ at ári komanda, Bárð. 177; at vári er kemr, Dipl. iii. 6.IV. used with an absolute dat. and with a pres. part.:1. with pres. part.; at morni komanda, on the coming morrow, Fms. i. 263; at sér lifanda, in vivo, in his life time, Grág. ii. 202; at þeim sofundum, illis dormientibus, Hkr. i. 234; at öllum ásjándum, in the sight of all, Fms. x. 329; at úvitanda konungi, illo nesciente, without his knowledge, 227; at áheyranda höfðingjanum, in the chief’s bearing, 235.2. of past time with a past part. (Lat. abl. absol.); at hræjum fundnum, on the bodies being found, Grág. ii. 87; at háðum dómum ok föstu þingi, during the session, the courts being set, i. 484; at liðnum sex vikum, after six weeks past, Band. 13; at svá búnu, so goru, svá komnu, svá mæltu (Lat. quibus rebus gestis, dictis, quo facto, dicto, etc.), v. those words; at úreyndu, without trial, without put ting one to the test, Ld. 76; at honum önduðum, illo mortuo.3. ellipt. without ‘at;’ en þessum hlutum fram komnum, when all this has been done, Eb. 132.V. in some phrases with a slight temp, notion; at görðum gildum, the fences being strong, Gþl. 387; at vörmu spori, at once, whilst the trail is warm; at úvörum, unawares, suddenly, Nj. 95, Ld. 132; at þessu, at this cost, on that condition, Eb. 38, Nj. 55; at illum leiki, to have a narrow escape, now við illan leik, Fms. ix. 473; at því, that granted, Grág. ii. 33: at því, at pessu, thereafter, thereupon, Nj. 76.2. denoting succession, without interruption, one after another; hverr at öðrum, annarr maðr at öðrum, aðrir at öðrum; eina konu at annarri, Eg. 91, Fms. ii. 236, vi. 25, Bs. i. 22, 625. 80, H. E. i. 522.C. METAPH. and in various cases:I. denoting a transformation or change into, to, with the notion of destruction; brenna at ösku, at köldum kolum, to burn to ashes, to be quite destroyed, Fms. i. 105, Edda 3, Sturl. ii. 51: with the notion of transformation or transfiguration, in such phrases as, verða at e-u, göra e-t at e-u, to turn it into:α. by a spell; verða at ormi, to become a snake, Fms. xi. 158; at flugdrekum, Gullþ. 7; urðu þau bönd at járni, Edda 40.β. by a natural process it can often be translated by an acc. or by as; göra e-n at urðarmanni, to make him an outlaw, Eg. 728; græða e-n at orkumlamanni, to heal him so as to maim him for life, of bad treatment by a leech, Eb. 244: in the law terms, sár görist at ben, a wound turning into a ben, proving to be mortal, Grág., Nj.; verða at ljúgvætti, to prove to be a false evidence, Grág. i. 44; verða at sætt, to turn into reconciliation, Fms. i. 13; göra e-t at reiði málum, to take offence at, Fs. 20; at nýjum tíðindum, to tell as news, Nj. 14; verða fátt at orðum, to be sparing of words, 18; kveðr (svá) at orði, to speak, utter, 10; verða at þrifnaði, to geton well, Fms. vii. 196: at liði, at skaða, to be a help or hurt to one; at bana, to cause one’s death, Nj. 223, Eg. 21, Grág. ii. 29: at undrum, at hlátri, to become a wonder, a laughing-stock, 623. 35, Eg. 553.II. denoting capacity, where it may be translated merely by as or for; gefa at Jólagjöf, to give for a Christmas-box, Eg. 516; at gjöf, for a present; at erfð, at láni, launum, as an inheritance, a loan; at kaupum ok sökum, for buying and selling, Ísl. ii. 223, Grág. i. 423; at solum, ii. 204; at herfangi, as spoil or plunder; at sakbótum, at niðgjöldum, as a compensation, weregeld, i. 339, ii. 171, Hkr. ii. 168; taka at gíslingu, to take as an hostage, Edda 15; eiga e-n at vin, at óvin, to have one as friend or foe, illt er at eiga þræl at eingavin, ‘tis ill to have a thrall for one’s bosom friend (a proverb), Nj. 77; fæða, eiga, at sonum (syni), to beget a son, Edda 8, Bs. i. 60 (but eiga at dóttur cannot be said); hafa möttul at yfirhöfn, Fms. vii. 201; verða nökkut at manni (mönnum), to turn out to be a worthy man; verða ekki at manni, to turn out a worthless person, xi. 79, 268.2. in such phrases as, verða at orðum, to come towards, Nj. 26; var þat at erindum, Eg. 148; hafa at veizlum, to draw veizlur ( dues) from, Fms. iv. 275, Eg. 647; gora e-t at álitum, to take it into consideration, Nj. 3.III. denoting belonging to, fitting, of parts of the whole or the like; vóru at honum (viz. the sword) hjölt gullbúin, the sword was ornamented with a hilt of gold, Ld. 330; umgörð at ( belonging to) sverði, Fs. 97 (Hs.) in a verse; en ef mór er eigi at landinu, if there be no turf moor belonging to the land, Grág. ii. 338; svá at eigi brotnaði nokkuð at Orminum, so that no harm happened to the ship Worm, Fms. x. 356; hvatki er meiðir at skipinu eðr at reiðinu eðr at viðum, damage done t o …, Grág. ii. 403; lesta ( to injure) hús at lásum, við eðr torfi, 110; ef land hefir batnað at húsum, if the land has been bettered as to its buildings, 210; cp. the phrase, göra at e-u, to repair: hamlaðr at höndum eðr fótum, maimed as to hands or feet, Eg. 14; heill at höndum en hrumr at fótum, sound in band, palsied in foot, Fms. vii. 12; lykill at skrá, a key belonging, fitting, to the latch; hurð at húsi; a key ‘gengr at’ ( fits) skrá; and many other phrases. 2. denoting the part by which a thing is held or to which it belongs, by; fá, taka at…, to grasp by …; þú tókt við sverði hans at hjöltunum, you took it by the bill, Fms. i. 15; draga út björninn at hlustum, to pull out the bear by the ears, Fas. ii. 237; at fótum, by the feet, Fms. viii. 363; mæla ( to measure) at hrygg ok at jaðri, by the edge or middle of the stuff, Grág. i. 498; kasta e-m at höfði, head foremost, Nj. 84; kjósa e-n at fótum, by the feet alone, Edda 46; hefja frændsemi at bræðrum, eða at systkynum, to reckon kinship by the brother’s or the sister’s side, Grág. i. 28; kjósa at afli, at álitum, by strength, sight, Gs. 8, belongs rather to the following.IV. in respect of, as regards, in regard to, as to; auðigr at fé, wealthy of goods, Nj. 16, 30, 51; beztir hestar at reið, the best racehorses, 186; spekingr at viti, a man of great intellect, Ld. 124; vænn (fagr) at áliti, fair of face, Nj. 30, Bs. i. 61; kvenna vænst at ásjónu ok vits munum, of surpassing beauty and intellect, Ld. 122; fullkominn at hyggju, 18; um fram aðra menn at vinsældum ok harðfengi, of surpassing popularity and hardihood, Eb. 30.2. a law term, of challenging jurors, judges, or the like, on account of, by reason of; ryðja ( to challenge) at mægðum, guðsifjum, frændsemi, hrörum …; at leiðarlengd, on account of distance, Grág. i. 30, 50, Nj. (freq.)3. in arithm. denoting proportion; at helmingi, þriðjungi, fjórðungi, tíunda hluta, cp. Lat. ex asse, quadrante, for the half, third… part; máttr skal at magni (a proverb), might and main go together, Hkr. ii. 236; þú munt vera at því mikill fræðimaðr á kvæði, in the same proportion, as great, Fms. vi. 391, iii. 41; at e-s hluta, at… leiti, for one’s part, in turn, as far as one is con cerned, Grág. i. 322, Eg. 309, Fms. iii. 26 (freq.): at öðrum kosti, in the other case, otherwise (freq.) More gener., at öllu, öngu, in all (no) respects; at sumu, einhverju, nokkru, partly; at flestu, mestu, chiefly.4. as a paraphrase of a genitive; faðir, móðir at barni (= barns); aðili at sök (= sakar a.); morðingi at barni (= barns), faðerni at barni (barns); illvirki at fé manna (cp. Lat. felo de se), niðrfall at sökum (saka), land gangr at fiskum (fiska), Fms. iv. 274, Grág. i. 277, 416, N. G. L. i. 340, K. Þ. K. 112, Nj. 21.5. the phrase ‘at sér,’ of himself or in himself, either ellipt. or by adding the participle görr, and with the adverbs vel, ilia, or the like; denoting breeding, bearing, endowments, character …; væn kona, kurteis ok vel at sér, an accomplished, well-bred, gifted lady, Nj. I; vitr maðr ok vel at sér, a wise man and thoroughly good in feeling and bearing, 5; þú ert maðr vaskr ok vel at þér, 49; gerr at sér, accomplished, 51; bezt at sér görr, the finest, best bred man, 39, Ld. 124; en þó er hann svá vel at sér, so generous, Nj. 77; þeir höfðingjar er svá vóru vel at sér, so noble-minded, 198, Fms. i. 160: the phrase ‘at sér’ is now only used of knowledge, thus maðr vel að sér means clever, a man of great knowledge; illa að sér, a blockhead.6. denoting relations to colour, size, value, age, and the like; hvitr, svartr, grár, rauðr … at lit, white, swarthy, gray, red … of colour, Bjarn. 55, 28, Ísl. ii. 213, etc.; mikill, lítill, at stærð, vexti, tall, small of size, etc.; ungr, gamall, barn, at aldri, young, old, a child of age; tvítugr, þrítugr … at aldri, twenty, thirty … years of age (freq.): of animals; kyr at fyrsta, öðrum … kálfi, a cow having calved once, twice…, Jb. 346: value, amount, currency of money, kaupa e-t at mörk, at a mark, N. G. L. 1. 352; ok er eyririnn at mörk, amounts to a mark, of the value of money, Grág. i. 392; verðr þá at hálfri murk vaðmála eyrir, amounts to a half a mark, 500.β. metaph. of value, connected with verbs denoting to esteem, hold; meta, hafa, halda at miklu, litlu, vettugi, engu, or the like, to hold in high or low esteem, to care or not to care for (freq.): geta e-s at góðu, illu, öngu, to mention one favourably, unfavourably, indifferently … (freq.), prop. in connection with. In many cases it may be translated by in; ekki er mark at draumum, there is no meaning in dreams, no heed is to be paid to dreams, Sturl. ii. 217; bragð er at þá barnið finnr, it goes too far, when even a child takes offence (a proverb): hvat er at því, what does it mean? Nj. 11; hvert þat skip er vöxtr er at, any ship of mark, i. e. however small, Fms. xi. 20.V. denoting the source of a thing:1. source of infor mation, to learn, perceive, get information from; Ari nam ok marga fræði at Þuríði, learnt as her pupil, at her hands, as St. Paul at the feet of Gamaliel, (just as the Scotch say to speer or ask at a person); Ari nam at Þorgeiri afraðskoll, Hkr. (pref.); nema kunnáttu at e-m, used of a pupil, Fms. i. 8; nema fræði at e-m, xi. 396.2. of receiving, acquiring, buying, from; þiggja e-t at e-m, to receive a thing at his hands, Nj. 51; líf, to be pardoned, Fms. x. 173; kaupa land at e-m, to buy it from, Landn. 72, Íb. II, (now af is more freq. in this sense); geta e-t at e-m, to obtain, procure at one’s hands, impetrare; þeirra manna er þeir megu þat geta at, who are willing to do that, Grág. i. I; heimta e-t at e-m (now af), to call in, demand (a debt, money), 279; fala e-t at e-m (now af), to chaffer for or cheapen anything, Nj. 73; sækja e-t at e-m, to ask, seek for; sækja heilræði ok traust at e-m, 98; leiga e-t at e-m (now af), to borrow, Grág. ii. 334; eiga e-t (fé, skuld) at e-m, to be owed money by any one, i. 399: metaph. to deserve of one, Nj. 113; eiga mikit at e-m, to have much to do with, 138; hafa veg, virðing, styrk, at, to derive honour, power from, Fms. vi. 71, Eg. 44, Bárð. 174; gagn, to be of use, Ld. 216; mein, tálma, mischief, disadvantage, 158, 216, cp. Eg. 546; ótta, awe, Nj. 68.VI. denoting conformity, according to, Lat. secundum, ex, after; at fornum sið, Fms. i. 112; at sögn Ara prests, as Ari relates, on his authority, 55; at ráði allra vitrustu manna, at the advice of, Ísl. ii. 259, Ld. 62; at lögum, at landslögum, by the law of the land, Grág., Nj.; at líkindum, in all likelihood, Ld. 272; at sköpum, in due course (poet.); at hinum sama hætti, in the very same manner, Grág. i. 90; at vánum, as was to be expected, Nj. 255; at leyfi e-s, by one’s leave, Eg. 35; úlofi, Grág. ii. 215; at ósk, vilja e-s, as one likes…; at mun, id. (poet.); at sólu, happily (following the course of the sun), Bs. i. 70, 137; at því sem …, as to infer from …, Nj. 124: ‘fara, láta, ganga at’ denotes to yield, agree to, to comply with, give in, Ld. 168, Eg. 18, Fms. x. 368.VII. in phrases nearly or quite adverbial; gróa, vera græddr, at heilu, to be quite healed, Bárð. 167, Eb. 148; bíta at snöggu, to bite it bare, Fms. xi. 6; at þurru, till it becomes dry, Eb. 276; at endilöngu, all along, Fas. ii; vinnast at litlu, to avail little, 655 x. 14; at fullu, fully, Nj. 257, Hkr. i. 171; at vísu, of a surety, surely, Ld. 40; at frjálsu, freely, 308; at líku, at sömu, equally, all the same, Hom. 80, Nj. 267; at röngu, wrongly, 686 B. 2; at hófi, temperately, Lex. Poët.; at mun, at ráði, at marki, to a great extent; at hringum, utterly, all round, (rare), Fms. x. 389; at einu, yet, Orkn. 358; svá at einu, því at einu, allt at einu, yet, however, nevertheless.VIII. connected with comparatives of adverbs and adjectives, and strengthening the sense, as in Engl. ‘the,’ so much the more, all the more; ‘at’ heldr tveimr, at ek munda gjarna veita yðr öllum, where it may be translated by so much the more to two, as I would willingly grant it to all of you; hon grét at meir, she grat (wept) the more, Eg. 483; þykir oss at líkara, all the more likely, Fms. viii. 6; þess at harðari, all the harder, Sturl. iii. 202 C; svá at hinn sé bana at nær, Grág. ii. 117; at auðnara, at hólpnara, the more happy, Al. 19, Grett. 116 B; þess at meiri, Fms. v. 64; auvirðismaðr at meiri, Sturl. ii. 139; maðr at vaskari, id.; at feigri, any the more fey, Km. 22; maðr at verri, all the worse, Nj. 168; ok er ‘at’ firr…, at ek vil miklu heldr, cp. Lat. tantum abest… ut, Eg. 60.β. following after a negation; eigi at síðr, no less, Nj. 160, Ld. 146; eigi… at meiri maðr, any better, Eg. 425, 489; erat héra at borgnara, any the better off for that, Fms. vii. 116; eigi at minni, no less for that, Edda (pref.) 146; eigi at minna, Ld. 216, Fms. ix. 50; ekki at verri drengr, not a bit worse for that, Ld. 42; er mér ekki son minn at bættari, þótt…, 216; at eigi vissi at nær, any more, Fas. iii. 74.IX. following many words:1. verbs, esp. those denoting, a. to ask, enquire, attend, seek, e. g. spyrja at, to speer (ask) for; leita at, to seek for; gæta, geyma at, to pay attention to; huga, hyggja at; hence atspurn, to enquire, aðgæzla, athugi, attention, etc.β. verbs denoting laughter, play, joy, game, cp. the Engl. to play at …, to laugh at …; hlæja, brosa at e-u, to laugh, smile at it; leika (sér) at e-u, to play at; þykja gaman at, to enjoy; hæða, göra gys at …, to make sport at …γ. verbs denoting assistance, help; standa, veita, vinna, hjálpa at; hence atstoð, atvinna, atverk:—mode, proceeding; fara at, to proceed, hence atför and atferli:—compliance; láta, fara at e-u, v. above:— fault; e-t er at e-u, there is some fault in it, Fms. x. 418; skorta at e-u, to fall short of, xi. 98:—care, attendance; hjúkra at, hlýja at, v. these words:—gathering, collecting; draga, reiða, flytja, fá at, congerere:—engagement, arrival, etc.; sækja at, to attack; ganga at, vera at, to be about; koma at, ellipt. to arrive: göra at, to repair: lesta at, to impair (v. above); finna at, to criticise (mod.); telja at, id.: bera at, to happen; kveða at e-m, to address one, 625. 15, (kveða at (ellipt.) now means to pronounce, and of a child to utter (read) whole syllables); falla at, of the flood-tide (ellipt.): metaph. of pains or straits surrounding one; þreyngja, herða at, to press hard: of frost and cold, with regard to the seasons; frjósa at, kólna at, to get really cold (SI. 44), as it were from the cold stiffening all things: also of the seasons themselves; hausta, vetra að, when the season really sets in; esp. the cold seasons, ‘sumra at’ cannot be used, yet we may say ‘vára að’ when the spring sets in, and the air gets mild.δ. in numberless other cases which may partly be seen below.2. connected ellipt. with adverbs denoting motion from a place; norðan, austan, sunnan, vestan at, those from the north, east…; utan at, innan at, from the outside or inside.3. with adjectives (but rarely), e. g. kærr, elskr, virkr (affectionate), vandr (zealous), at e-m; v. these words.WITH ACC.TEMP.: Lat. post, after, upon, esp. freq. in poetry, but rare in prose writers, who use eptir; nema reisi niðr at nið (= maðr eptir mann), in succession, of erecting a monument, Hm. 71; in prose, at þat. posthac, deinde, Fms. x. 323, cp. Rm., where it occurs several times, 2, 6, 9, 14, 18, 24, 28, 30, 35; sonr á at taka arf at föður sinn, has to take the inheritance after his father, Grág. i. 170 new Ed.; eiga féránsdóm at e-n, Grág. i. 89; at Gamla fallinn, after the death of G., Fms. x. 382; in Edda (Gl.) 113 ought to be restored, grét ok at Oð, gulli Freyja, she grat (wept) tears of gold for her lost husband Od. It is doubtful if it is ever used in a purely loc. sense; at land, Grág. (Sb.)ii. 211, is probably corrupt; at hönd = á hönd, Grág. (Sb.) i. 135; at mót = at móti, v. this word.☞ In compounds (v. below) at- or að- answers in turn to Lat. ad- or in- or con-; atdráttr e. g. denotes collecting; atkoma is adventus: it may also answer to Lat. ob-, in atburðr = accidence, but might also be compared with Lat. occurrere.2.and að, the mark of the infinitive [cp. Goth. du; A. S. and Engl. to; Germ. zu]. Except in the case of a few verbs ‘at’ is always placed immediately before the infinitive, so as to be almost an inseparable part of the verb.I. it is used either,1. as, a simple mark of the infinitive, only denoting an action and independent of the subject, e. g. at ganga, at hlaupa, at vita, to go, to run, to know; or,2. in an objective sense when following such verbs as bjóða segja…, to invite, command …; hann bauð þeim at ganga, at sitja, be bade, ordered them to go, sit, or the like; or as gefa and fá; gefa e-m at drekka, at eta, to give one to drink or to eat, etc. etc.β. with the additional notion of intention, esp. when following verba cogitandi; hann ætlaði, hafði í hyggju at fara, he had it in his mind to go (where ‘to go’ is the real object to ætlaði and hafði í hyggju).3. answering to the Gr. ινα, denoting intention, design, in order to; hann gékk í borg at kaupa silfr, in order to buy, Nj. 280; hann sendi riddara sína með þeim at varðveita þær, 623. 45: in order to make the phrase more plain, ‘svá’ and ‘til’ are frequently added, esp. in mod. writers, ‘svá at’ and contr. ‘svát’ (the last however is rare), ‘til at’ and ‘til þess at,’ etc.II. in the earlier times the infin., as in Greek and Lat., had no such mark; and some verbs remain that cannot be followed by ‘at;’ these verbs are almost the same in Icel. as in Engl.:α. the auxiliary verbs vil, mun ( μέλλω), skal; as in Engl. to is never used after the auxiliaries shall, will, must; ek vil ganga, I will go; ek mun fara, (as in North. E.) I mun go; ek skal göra þat, I shall do that, etc.β. the verbs kunna, mega, as in Engl. I can or may do, I dare say; svá hygginn at hann kunni fyrir sökum ráða, Grág. ii. 75; í öllu er prýða má góðan höfðingja, Nj. 90; vera má, it may be; vera kann þat, id.: kunnu, however, takes ‘at’ whenever it means to know, and esp. in common language in phrases such as, það kann að vera, but vera kann þat, v. above.γ. lata, biðja, as in Engl. to let, to bid; hann lét (bað) þá fara, he let (bade) them go.δ. þykkja, þykjast, to seem; hann þykir vera, he is thought to be: reflex., hann þykist vera, sibi videtur: impers., mér þykir vera, mibi videtur, in all cases without ‘at.’ So also freq. the verbs hugsa, hyggja, ætla, halda, to think, when denoting merely the act of thinking; but if there be any notion of intention or purpose, they assume the ‘at;’ thus hann ætlaði, hugði, þá vera góða menn, he thought them to be, acc. c. inf.; but ætlaði at fara, meant to go, etc.ε. the verbs denoting to see, bear; sjá, líta, horfa á … ( videre); heyra, audire, as in Engl. I saw them come, I heard him tell, ek sá þá koma, ek heyrði hann tala.ζ. sometimes after the verbs eiga and ganga; hann gékk steikja, be went to roast, Vkv. 9; eiga, esp. when a mere periphrasis instead of skal, móður sína á maðr fyrst fram færa (better at færa), Grág. i. 232; á þann kvið einskis meta, 59; but at meta, id. l. 24; ráða, nema, göra …, freq. in poetry, when they are used as simple auxiliary verbs, e. g. nam hann sér Högna hvetja at rúnum, Skv. 3. 43.η. hljóta and verða, when used in the sense of must (as in Engl. he must go), and when placed after the infin.of another verb; hér muntu vera hljóta, Nj. 129; but hljóta at vera: fara hlýtr þú, Fms. 1. 159; but þú hlýtr at fara: verða vita, ii. 146; but verða at vita: hann man verða sækja, þó verðr (= skal) maðr eptir mann lifa, Fms. viii. 19, Fas. ii. 552, are exceptional cases.θ. in poetry, verbs with the verbal neg. suffix ‘-at,’ freq. for the case of euphony, take no mark of the infinitive, where it would be indispensable with the simple verb, vide Lex. Poët. Exceptional cases; hvárt sem hann vill ‘at’ verja þá sök, eða, whatever he chooses, either, Grág. i. 64; fyrr viljum vér enga kórónu at bera, en nokkut ófrelsi á oss at taka, we would rather bear no crown than …, Fms. x. 12; the context is peculiar, and the ‘at’ purposely added. It may be left out ellipt.; e. g. þá er guð gefr oss finnast (= at finnast), Dipl. ii. 14; gef honum drekka (= at drekka), Pr. 470; but mostly in unclassical writers, in deeds, or the like, written nastily and in an abrupt style.3.and að, conj. [Goth. þatei = οτι; A. S. þät; Engl. that; Germ, dass; the Ormul. and Scot. at, see the quotations sub voce in Jamieson; in all South-Teutonic idioms with an initial dental: the Scandinavian idioms form an exception, having all dropped this consonant; Swed. åt, Dan. at]. In Icel. the Bible translation (of the 16th century) was chiefly based upon that of Luther; the hymns and the great bulk of theol. translations of that time were also derived from Germany; therefore the germanised form það frequently appears in the Bible, and was often employed by theol. authors in sermons since the time of the Reformation. Jón Vidalin, the greatest modern Icel. preacher, who died in 1720, in spite of his thoroughly classical style, abounds in the use of this form; but it never took root in the language, and has never passed into the spoken dialect. After a relative or demonstr. pronoun, it freq. in mod. writers assumes the form eð, hver eð, hverir eð, hvað eð, þar eð. Before the prep. þú (tu), þ changes into t, and is spelt in a single word attú, which is freq. in some MS.;—now, however, pronounced aððú, aððeir, aððið …, = að þú…, with the soft Engl. th sound. It gener. answers to Lat. ut, or to the relat. pron. qui.I. that, relative to svá, to denote proportion, degree, so…, that, Lat. tam, tantus, tot…, ut; svá mikill lagamaðr, at…, so great a lawyer, that…, Nj. 1; hárið svá mikit, at þat…, 2; svá kom um síðir því máli, at Sigvaldi, it came so far, that…, Fms. xi. 95, Edda 33. Rarely and unclass., ellipt. without svá; Bæringr var til seinn eptir honum, at hann … (= svá at), Bær. 15; hlífði honum, at hann sakaði ekki, Fas. iii. 441.II. it is used,1. with indic, in a narrative sense, answering partly to Gr. οτι, Lat. quod, ut, in such phrases as, it came to pass, happened that …; þat var einhverju sinni, at Höskuldr hafði vinaboð, Nj. 2; þat var á palmdrottinsdag, at Ólafr konungr gékk út um stræti, Fms. ii. 244.2. with subj. answering to Lat. acc. with infin., to mark the relation of an object to the chief verb, e. g. vilda ek at þú réðist, I wished that you would, Nj. 57.β. or in an oblique sentence, answering to ita ut…; ef svá kann verða at þeir láti…, if it may be so that they might…, Fms. xi. 94.γ. with a subj. denoting design, answering to ϊνα or Lat. ut with subj., in order that; at öll veraldar bygðin viti, ut sciat totus orbis, Stj.; þeir skáru fyrir þá melinn, at þeir dæi eigi af sulti, ut ne fame perirent, Nj. 265; fyrsti hlutr bókarinnar er Kristindómsbálkr, at menn skili, in order that men may understand, Gþl. p. viii.III. used in connection with conjunctions,1. esp. þó, því, svá; þó at freq. contr. þótt; svát is rare and obsolete.α. þóat, þótt (North. E. ‘thof’), followed by a subjunctive, though, although, Lat. etsi, quamquam (very freq.); þóat nokkurum mönnum sýnist þetta með freku sett… þá viljum vér, Fms. vi. 21: phrases as, gef þú mér þó at úverðugri, etsi indignae (dat.), Stj. MS. col. 315, are unclass., and influenced by the Latin: sometimes ellipt. without ‘þó,’ eigi mundi hón þá meir hvata göngu sinni, at (= þóat) hon hraeddist bana sinn, Edda 7, Nj. 64: ‘þó’ and ‘at’ separated, svarar hann þó rétt, at hann svari svá, Grág. i. 23; þó er rétt at nýta, at hann sé fyrr skorinn, answering to Engl. yet—though, Lat. attamen —etsi, K. Þ. K.β. því at, because, Lat. nam, quia, with indic.; því at allir vóru gerfiligir synir hans, Ld. 68; því at af íþróttum verðr maðr fróðr, Sks. 16: separated, því þegi ek, at ek undrumst, Fms. iii. 201; því er þessa getið, at þat þótti, it i s mentioned because …, Ld. 68.γ. svá at, so that, Lat. ut, ita ut; grátrinn kom upp, svá at eingi mátti öðrum segja, Edda 37: separated, so … that, svá úsvúst at …, so bad weather, that, Bs. i. 339, etc.2. it is freq. used superfluously, esp. after relatives; hver at = hverr, quis; því at = því, igitur; hverr at þekkr ok þægiligr mun verða, Fms. v. 159; hvern stvrk at hann mundi fá, 44; ek undrumst hvé mikil ógnarraust at liggr í þér, iii. 201; því at ek mátti eigi þar vera elligar, því at þar var kristni vel haldin, Fas. i. 340.IV. as a relat. conj.:1. temp, when, Lat. quum; jafnan er ( est) mér þá verra er ( quum) ek fer á braut þaðan, en þá at ( quum) ek kem, Grett. 150 A; þar til at vér vitum, till we know, Fms. v. 52; þá at ek lýsta (= þá er), when, Nj. 233.2. since, because; ek færi yðr (hann), at þér eruð í einum hrepp allir, because of your being all of the same Rape, Grág. i. 260; eigi er kynlegt at ( though) Skarphéðinn sé hraustr, at þat er mælt at…, because (since) it is a saying that…, Nj. 64.V. in mod. writers it is also freq. superfluously joined to the conjunctions, ef að = ef, si, (Lv. 45 is from a paper MS.), meðan að = meðan, dum; nema að, nisi; fyrst að = fyrst, quoniam; eptir að, síðan að, postquam; hvárt að = hvárt, Lat. an. In the law we find passages such as, þá er um er dæmt eina sök, at þá eigu þeir aptr at ganga í dóminn, Grág. i. 79; ef þing ber á hina helgu viku, at þat á eigi fyrir þeim málum at standa, 106; þat er ok, at þeir skulu reifa mál manna, 64; at þeir skulu með váttorð þá sök sækja, 65: in all these cases ‘at’ is either superfluous or, which is more likely, of an ellipt. nature, ‘the law decrees’ or ‘it is decreed’ being understood. The passages Sks. 551, 552, 568, 718 B, at lokit (= at ek hefi lokit), at hugleitt (= at ek hefi h.), at sent (= at ek hefi sent) are quite exceptional.4.and að, an indecl. relat. pronoun [Ulf. þatei = ος, ος αν, οστις, οσπερ, οιος, etc.; Engl. that, Ormul. at], with the initial letter dropped, as in the conj. at, (cp. also the Old Engl. at, which is both a conj. and a pronoun, e. g. Barbour vi. 24 in Jamieson: ‘I drede that his gret wassalage, | And his travail may bring till end, | That at men quhilc full litil wend.’ | ‘His mestyr speryt quhat tithings a t he saw.’—Wyntoun v. 3. 89.) In Icel. ‘er’ (the relat. pronoun) and ‘at’ are used indifferently, so that where one MS. reads ‘er,’ another reads ‘at,’ and vice versâ; this may easily be seen by looking at the MSS.; yet as a rule ‘er’ is much more freq. used. In mod. writers ‘at’ is freq. turned into ‘eð,’ esp. as a superfluous particle after the relative pron. hverr (hver eð, hvað eð, hverir eð, etc.), or the demonstr. sá (sá eð, þeir eð, hinir eð, etc.):—who, which, that, enn bezta grip at ( which) hafði til Íslands komið, Ld. 202; en engi mun sá at ( cui) minnisamara mun vera, 242; sem blótnaut at ( quae) stærst verða, Fms. iii. 214; þau tiðendi, at mér þætti verri, Nj. 64, etc. etc.5.n. collision (poët.); odda at, crossing of spears, crash of spears, Höfuðl. 8.6.the negative verbal suffix, v. -a. -
14 महा _mahā
1महा A cow.2महा The substitute of महत् at the beginning of Karmadhāraya and Bahuvrīhi compounds, and also at the beginning of some other irregular words. (Note: The number of compounds of which महा is the first mem- ber is very large, and may be multiplied ad infinitum. The more important of them, or such as have peculiar significations, are given below.)-Comp. -अक्षः an epithet of Śiva. ˚पटलिक a chief keeper of archives.-अङ्ग a. huge, bulky.-(ङ्गः) 1 a camel.-2 a kind of rat.-3 N. of Śiva.-अञ्जनः N. of a mountain.-अत्ययः a great danger or calamity.-अध्वनिक a. 'having gone a long way', dead.-अध्वरः a great sacrifice.-अनसम् 1 a heavy carriage.-2 cooking utensils. (-सी) a kitchen-maid. (-सः, -सम्) a kitchen; सूपानस्य करिष्यामि कुशलो$स्मि महानसे Mb.4.2.2.-अनिलः a whirl- wind; महानिलेनेव निदाघजं रजः Ki.14.59.-अनुभाव a.1 of great prowess, dignified, noble, glorious, magnanimous, exalted, illustrious; ग्रहीतुमार्यान् परिचर्यया मुहुर्महानु- भावा हि नितान्तमर्थिनः Śi.1.17; Ś.3.-2 virtuous, righteous, just.(-वः) 1 a worthy or respectable person.-2 (pl.) people of a religious sect in Mahārāṣtra founded by Chakradhara in the 13th century.-अन्तकः 1 death.-2 an epithet of Śiva.-अन्धकारः 1 thick darkness.-2 gross (spiritual) ignorance.-अन्ध्राः (pl.) N. of a people and their country.-अन्वय, -अभिजन a. nobly-born, of noble birth. (-यः, -नः) noble birth, high descent.-अभिषवः the great extraction of Soma.-अमात्यः the chief or prime minister (of a king).-अम्बुकः an epithet of Śiva.-अम्बुजम् a billion.-अम्ल a. very sour. (-म्लम्) the fruit of the tamarind tree. अरण्यम् a great (dreary) forest, large forest.-अर्घ a. very costly, costing a high price; महार्घस्तीर्थानामिव हि महतां को$प्यतिशयः U.6.11. (-र्घः) a kind of quail.-अर्घ्य a.1 valuable, precious.-2 invaluable; ines- timable; see महार्ह below.-अर्चिस् a. flaming high.-अर्णवः 1 the great ocean.-2 N. of Śiva.-अर्थ a.1 rich.-2 great, noble, dignified.-3 important, weighty.-4 significant.-अर्बुदम् one thousand millions.-अर्ह a.1 very valuable, very costly; महार्हशय्यापरिवर्तनच्युतैः स्वकेशपुष्पैरपि या स्म दूयते Ku.5.12.-2 invaluable, inestimable; महार्हशयनोपेत किं शेषे निहतो भुवि Rām.6.19. 2. (-र्हम्) white sandal-wood.-अवरोहः the fig-tree.-अशनिध्वजः a great banner in the form of the thunderbolt; जहार चान्येन मयूरपत्रिणा शरेण शक्रस्य महाशनि- ध्वजम् R.3.56.- अशन a. voracious, gluttonous; Mb. 4.-अश्मन् m. a precious stone, ruby.-अष्टमी the eighth day in the bright half of Āśvina sacred to Durgā; आश्विने शुक्लपक्षस्य भवेद् या तिथिरष्टमी । महाष्टमीति सा प्रोक्ता......-असिः a large sword.-असुरी N. of Durgā.-अह्नः the afternoon.-आकार a. extensive, large, great.-आचार्यः 1 a great teacher.-2 an epithet of Śiva.-आढ्य a. wealthy, very rich. (-ढ्यः) the Kadamba tree.-आत्मन् a.1 high-souled, high-minded, magnanimous, noble; अयं दुरात्मा अथवा महात्मा कौटिल्यः Mu.7; द्विषन्ति मन्दाश्चरितं महात्मनाम् Ku.5.75; U.1.49; प्रकृतिसिद्धमिदं हि महात्मनाम् Bh.1.63.-2 illustrious, distinguished, exalted, eminent; किमाचाराः किमाहाराः क्व च वासो महात्मनाम् Mb.3. 1.4.-3 mighty (महाबल); अथायमस्यां कृतवान् महात्मा लङ्केश्वरः कष्टमनार्यकर्म Rām.5.9.74. (-m.)1 the Supreme Spirit; युगपत्तु प्रलीयन्ते यदा तस्मिन् महात्मनि Ms.1.54.-2 the great principle, i. e. intellect of the Sāṅkhyas. (महात्मवत् means the same as महात्मन्).-आनकः a kind of large drum.-आनन्दः, -नन्दः 1 great joy or bliss.-2 espe- cially, the great bliss of final beatitude.(-न्दा) 1 spirituous liquor.-2 a festival on the ninth day in the bright half of Māgha.-आपगा a great river.-आयुधः an epithet of Śiva.-आरम्भ a. undertaking great works, enterprizing. (-म्भः) any great enterprize.-आलयः 1 a temple in general.-2 a sanctuary, an asylum.-3 a great dwelling.-4 a place of pilgrimage.-5 the world of Brahman.-6 the Supreme Spirit.-7 a tree &c. sacred to a deity.-8 N. of a particular dark fortnight.-9 पितृश्राद्ध in the month of Bhādra- pada. (-या) N. of a particular deity.- आशय a. high- souled, nobleminded, magnanimous, noble; दैवात् प्रबुद्धः शुश्राव वराहो हि महाशयः Ks; राजा हिरण्यगर्भो महाशयः H.4; see महात्मन्.(-यः) 1 a noble-minded or magnanimous person; महाशयचक्रवर्ती Bv.1.7.-2 the ocean.-आस्पद a.1 occupying a great position.-2 mighty, powerful.-आहवः a great or tumultuous fight.-इच्छ a.1 magnanimous, noble-minded, high-souled, noble; मही महेच्छः परिकीर्य सूनौ R.18.33.-2 having lofty aims or aspirations, ambitious; विद्यावतां महेच्छानां...... नाश्रयः पार्थिवं विना Pt.1.37.-इन्द्रः 1 'the great Indra', N. of Indra; इयं महेन्द्रप्रभृतीनधिश्रियः Ku.5.53; R.13.2; Ms.7.7.-2 a chief or leader in general.-3 N. of a mountain range; पतिर्महेन्द्रस्य महोदधेश्च R.6.54;4.39,43. ˚चापः rain-bow. ˚नगरी N. of Amarāvatī, the capital of Indra. ˚मन्त्रिन् m. an epithet of Bṛihaspati. ˚वाहः the elephant Airāvata; महेन्द्रवाहप्रतिमो महात्मा Mb.9.17.52.-इभ्य a. very rich.-इषुः a great archer; अधिरोहति गाण्डीवं महेषौ Ki.13.16.-इष्वासः a great archer, a great warrior; अत्र शूरा महेष्वासा भामार्जुनसमा युधि Bg.1.4.-ईशः, -ईशानः N. of Śiva; महेशस्त्वां धत्ते शिरसि रसराजस्य जयिनीम् Udb. ˚बन्धुः the Bilva tree.-ईशानी N. of Pārvatī.-ईश्वरः 1 a great lord, sovereign; महेश्वरस्त्र्यम्बक एव नापरः R.; गोप्तारं न निधीनां कथयन्ति महेश्वरं विबुधाः Pt.2.74.-2 N. of Śiva.-3 of Viṣṇu.-4 a god (opp. प्रकृति).-5 the Supreme Being (परमात्मा); मायां तु प्रकृतिं विद्यान्मायिनं तु महेश्वरम् Śvet. Up.4.1. ˚सखः N. of Kubera; यया कैलासभवने महेश्वरसखं बली Mb.9.11.55.(-री) 1 N. of Durgā.-2 a kind of bell-metal.-उक्षः (for उक्षन्) a large bull; a full grown or strong bull; महोक्षतां वत्सतरः स्पृशन्निव R.3.32;4.22;6.72; Śi.5.63.-उत्पलम् a large blue lotus. (-लः) the Sārasa bird.-उत्सवः 1 a great festival or occasion of joy; नयनविषयं जन्मन्येकः स एव महोत्सवः Māl.1.36.-2 the god of love.-उत्साह a. possessed of great energy, energetic, persevering; अहं च कर्णं जानामि...... सत्यसंधं महोत्साहं...... Mb.3.91.2.(-हः) 1 perseverance.-2 great pride; ये जात्यादिमहो- त्साहान्नरेन्द्रान्नोपयान्ति च । तेषामामरणं भिक्षा प्रायश्चितं विनिर्मितम् ॥ Pt.1.38.-उदधिः 1 the great ocean; महोदधेः पूर इवेन्दु- दर्शनात् R.3.17.-2 an epithet of Indra. ˚जः a conch- shell, shell.- उदय a. very prosperous or lucky, very glorious or splendid, of great prosperity.(-यः) 1 (a) great elevation or rise, greatness, prosperity; नन्दस्त्वतीन्द्रियं दृष्ट्वा लोकपालमहोदयम् Bhāg.1.28.1; अपवर्ग- महोदयार्थयोर्भुवमंशाविव धर्मयोर्गतौ R.8.16. (b) great fortune or good luck. (c) greatness, pre-eminence.-2 final beatitude.-3 a lord, master.-4 N. of the district called Kānyakubja or Kanouja; see App.-5 N. of the capital of Kanouja.-6 sour milk mixed with honey.-7 = महात्मन् q. v.; संसक्तौ किमसुलभं महोदयानाम Ki.7.27. ˚पर्वन् a time of union of the middle of श्रवण नक्षत्र and the end of व्यतिपात (generally in the month of माघ or पौष at the beginning of अमावास्या).- उदर a. big-bellied, corpulent.-(रम्) 1 a big belly.-2 dropsy.-उदार a.1 very generous or magnanimous.-2 mighty, powerful.-उद्यम a. = महोत्साह q. v; महोद्यमाः कर्म समा- रभन्ते.-उद्योग a. very industrious or diligent, hard- working.-उद्रेकः a particular measure (= 4 प्रस्थs).-उन्नत a. exceedingly lofty. (-तः) the palmyra tree.-उन्नतिः f. great rise or elevation (fig. also), high rank.-उपकारः a great obligation.-उपाध्यायः a great preceptor, a learned teacher.-उरगः a great serpent; वपुर्महोरगस्येव करालफणमण्डलम् R.12.98.-उरस्क a. broad-chested. (-स्कः) an epithet of Śiva.-उर्मिन् m. the ocean; ततः सागरमासाद्य कुक्षौ तस्य महोर्मिणः Mb.3.2.17.-उल्का 1 a great meteor.-2 a great fire-brand.-ऋत्विज् m. 'great priest', N. of the four chief sacri- ficial priests.-ऋद्धि a. very prosperous, opulent. (-f.) great prosperity or affluence.-ऋषभः a great bull.-ऋषिः 1 a great sage or saint; यस्मादृषिः परत्वेन महांस्त- स्मान्महर्षयः; (the term is applied in Ms.1.34 to the ten Prajāpatis or patriarchs of mankind, but it is also used in the general sense of 'a great sage').-2 N. of Sacute;iva.-3 of Buddha.-ओघ a. having a strong current.-घः a very large number; शतं खर्व- सहस्राणां समुद्रमभिधीयते । शतं समुद्रसाहस्रं महौघमिति विश्रुतम् ॥ Rām.6.28.37.-ओष्ठ (महोष्ठ) a. having large lips. (-ष्ठः) an epithet of Śiva.-ओजस् a. very mighty or powerful, possessed of great splendour or glory; महौजसा मानधना धनार्चिताः Ki.1.19. (-m.) a great hero or warrior, a champion. (-n.) great vigour.-ओजसम् the discus of Viṣṇu (सुदर्शन). (-सी) N. of plant (Mar. कांगणी).-ओदनी Asparagus Racemosus (Mar. शतावरी).-ओषधिः f.1 a very efficacious medicinal plant, a sovereign drug.-2 the Dūrvā grass.-3 N. of various plants ब्राह्मी, श्वेतकण्टकारी, कटुका, अतिविष &c. ˚गणः a collection of great or medicinal herbs:-- पृश्निपर्णी श्यामलता भृङ्गराजः शतावरी । गुड्चा सहदेवी च महौषधिगणः स्मृतः ॥ cf. also सहदेवी तथा व्याघ्री बला चातिबला त्वचा । शङ्खपुष्पी तथा सिंही अष्टमी च सुवर्चला ॥ महौषध्यष्टकं प्रोक्तं....-औषधम् 1 a sovereign remedy, panacea.-2 ginger.-3 garlic.-4 a kind of poison (वत्सनाभ).-कच्छः 1 the sea.-2 N. of Varuṇa.-3 a mountain.-कन्दः garlic.-कपर्दः a kind of shell.-कपित्थः 1 the Bilva tree.-2 red garlic.-कम्बु a. stark naked. (-म्बुः) an epithet of Śiva.-कर a.1 large-handed.-2 having a large revenue.-कर्णः an epithet of Śiva.-कर्मन् a. doing great works. (-m.) an epithet of Śiva.-कला the night of the new moon.-कल्पः a great cycle of time (1 years of Brahman); Bhāg.7.15.69.-कविः 1 a great poet, a classical poet, such as कालिदास, भवभूति, बाण, भारवि &c.-2 an epithet of Śukra.-कषायः N. of a plant (Mar. कायफळ).-कान्तः an epithet of Śiva. (-ता) the earth.-काय a. big-bodied, big, gigantic, bulky.(-यः) 1 an elephant.-2 an epithet of Śiva.-3 of Viṣṇu.-4 of a being attending on Śiva (= नन्दि).-कारुणिक a. exceedingly compassionate.-कार्तिकी the night of full-moon in the month of Kārtika.-कालः 1 a form of Śiva in his character as the destroyer of the world; महाकालं यजेद्देव्या दक्षिणे धूम्रवर्णकम् Kālītantram.-2 N. of a cele- brated shrine or temple of Śiva (Mahākāla) (one of the 12 celebrated Jyotirliṅgas) established at Ujjayinī (immortalized by Kālidāsa in his Meghadūta, which gives a very beautiful description of the god, his temple, worship &c., together with a graphic picture of the city; cf. Me.3-38; also R.6.34); महाकालनिवासिनं कालीविलासिनमनश्वरं महेश्वरं समाराध्य Dk.1.1.-3 an epithet of Viṣṇu.-4 N. of a kind of gourd.-5 N. of Śiva's servant (नन्दि). ˚पुरम् the city of Ujjayinī. ˚फलम् a red fruit with black seeds; पक्वं महाकालफलं किलासीत् N.22.29.-काली an epithet of Durgā in her terrific form.-काव्यम् a great or classical poem; (for a full description of its nature, contents &c., according to Rhetoricians see S. D.559). (The number of Mahākāvyas is usually said to be five:-- रघुवंश, कुमारसंभव, किरातार्जुनीय, शिशुपालवध and नैषधचरित or six, if मेघदूत-- a very small poem or खण़्डकाव्य-- be added to the list. But this enumeration is apparently only traditional, as there are several other poems, such as the भट्टिकाव्य, विक्रमाङ्कदेवचरित, हरविजय &c. which have an equal claim to be considered as Mahākāvyas).-कीर्तनम् a house.-कुमारः the eldest son of a reigning prince, heir-apparent.-कुल, -कुलीन a. of noble birth or descent, sprung from a noble family, nobly born. (-लम्) a noble birth or family, high descent.-कुहः a species of parasitical worm.-कृच्छ्रम् a great penance.-केतुः N. of Śiva.-केशः, -कोशः 1 an epithet of Śiva.-2 a large sheath.-क्रतुः a great sacrifice; e. g. a horse-sacrifice; तदङ्गमग्ऱ्यं मघवन् महाक्रतोरमुं तुरङ्गं प्रतिमोक्तुमर्हसि R.3.46.-क्रमः an epithet of Viṣṇu.-क्रोधः an epithet of Śiva.-क्षत्रपः a great satrap.-क्षीरः sugar-cane.-क्षीरा f. a She-buffalo; Nighaṇṭaratnākara.-खर्वः, -र्वम् a high number (ten billions ?).-गजः a great elephant; see दिक्करिन्.-गणपतिः a form of the god Gaṇeśa.-गदः fever.-गन्ध a. exceedingly fragrant. (-न्धः) a kind of cane. (-न्धम्) a kind of sandal- wood. (-न्धा) N. of Chāmuṇḍā.-गर्तः, -गर्भः -गीतः N. of Śiva.-गर्दभगन्धिका N. of a plant, भारङ्गी.-गल a. longnecked.-गवः Bos gavaeus.-गुण a. very efficacious, sovereign (as a medicine); त्वया ममैष संबन्धः कपिमुख्य महागुणः Rām.5.1.12. (-णः) a chief quality, cardinal virtue.-गुरुः a highly respectable or venerable person; (these are three, the father, mother and preceptor; पिता माता तथाचार्यो महागुरुरिति स्मृतः).-गुल्मा the Soma plant.-गृष्टिः f. a cow with a large hump.-ग्रहः 1 an epithet of Rāhu.-2 the sun; महाग्रहग्राहविनष्टपङ्कः Rām.5.5.6.-ग्रामः N. of the ancient capital of Ceylon, the modern Māgama.-ग्रीवः 1 a camel.-2 an epithet of Śiva.-ग्रीविन् m. a camel.-घूर्णा spirituous liquor.-घृतम् ghee kept for a long time (for medicinal purposes).-घोष a. noisy, loud-sounding. (-षम्) a market, fair. (-षः) a loud noise, clamour.-चक्रम् the mystic circle in the शाक्त ceremonial.-चक्रवर्तिन् m. a universal monarch.-चण्डा N. of Chāmuṇḍā.-चपला a kind of metre.-चमूः f. a large army.-छायः the fig-tree.-जङ्घः a camel.-जटः an epithet of Śiva.-जटा 1 a great braid of hair.-2 the matted hair of Śiva.-जत्रु a. having a great collar-bone. (-त्रुः) an epithet of Śiva.-जनः 1 a multitude of men, a great many beings, the general populace or public; महाजनो येन गतः स पन्थाः Mb.3.313. 117; आगम्य तु ततो राजा विसृज्य च महाजनम् 6.98.25.-2 the populace, mob; विलोक्य वृद्धोक्षमधिष्ठितं त्वया महाजनः स्मेरमुखो भविष्यति Ku.5.7.-3 a great man, a distinguished or eminent man; महाजनस्य संसर्गः कस्य नोन्नतिकारकः । पद्मपत्रस्थितं तोयं धत्ते मुक्ताफलश्रियम् Pt.3.6.-4 the chief of a caste or trade.-5 a merchant, tradesman.-जवः an antelope.-जातीय a.1 rather large.-2 of an excellent kind.-जालिः, -ली N. of a plant (Mar. सोनामुखी)-जिह्वः an epithet of Śiva.-ज्ञानिन् m.1 a very learned man.-2 a great sage.-3 N. of Śiva.-ज्यैष्ठी the day of fullmoon in the month of Jyeṣṭha; ताभिर्दृश्यत एष यान् पथि महाज्यैष्ठीमहे मन्महे N.15.89; पूर्णिमा रविवारेण महाज्यैष्ठी प्रकीर्तिता Agni P.121.63.-ज्योतिस् m. an epithet of Śiva.-ज्वरः great affliction.-ज्वाल a. very brilliant or shining.(-लः) 1 N. of Śiva.-2 a sacrificial fire.-डीनम् a kind of flight; 'यानं महाडीनमाहुः पवित्रामूर्जितां गतिम्' Mb.8.41.27 (com.).-तपस् m.1 a great ascetic.-2 an epithet of Viṣṇu.-तलम् N. of one of the seven lower regions; see पाताल.-तारा N. of a Buddhist goddess.-तिक्तः the Nimba tree.-तिथिः the 6th day of a lunation.-तीक्ष्ण a. exceedingly sharp or pungent. (-क्ष्णा) the marking- nut plant.-तेजस् a.1 possessed of great lustre or splendour.-2 very vigorous or powerful, heroic. (-m.)1 a hero, warrior.-2 fire.-3 an epithet of Kārtikeya. (-n.) quick-silver.-त्याग, -त्यागिन् a. very generous. (-m.) N. of Śiva.-दंष्ट्रः a species of big tiger.-दन्तः 1 an elephant with large tusks.-2 an epithet of Śiva.-दण्डः 1 a long arm.-2 a severe punishment.-दम्भः an epithet of Śiva.-दशा the influence exercised (over a man's destiny) by a predominant planet.-दानम् the gift of gold equal to one's own weight; अथातः संप्रवक्ष्यामि महादानस्य लक्षणम्.-दारु n. the devadāru tree.-दुर्गम् a great calamity; Pt.-दूषकः a kind of grain.-देवः N. of Śiva.(-वी) 1 N. of Pārvatī.-2 the chief queen.-द्रुमः the sacred fig-tree.-द्वारम् a large gate, the chief or outer gate of a temple.-धन a.1 rich.-2 expensive, costly; हेमदण्डैर्महाधनैः Rām.7. 77.13.(-नम्) 1 gold.-2 incense.-3 a costly or rich dress.-4 agriculture, husbandry.-5 anything costly or precious.-6 great booty.-7 a great battle (Ved.).-धनुस् m. an epithet of Śiva.-धातुः 1 gold.-2 an epithet of Śiva.-3 lymph.-4 N. of Meru.-धी a. having a great understanding.-धुर्यः a full-grown draught ox.-ध्वजः a camel.-ध्वनिक a. dead.-नग्नः an athlete; Buddh.-नटः an epithet of Śiva; महानटः किं नु...... तनोति...... साम्प्रतमङ्गहारम् N.22.7; महानटबाहुनेव बद्धभुजाङ्केन Vās.-नदः a great river.-नदी 1 a great river, such as Gaṅgā, Kṛiṣṇā; मन्दरः पर्वतश्चाक्षो जङ्घा तस्य महानदी Mb.8.34.2; संभूयाम्भोधिमभ्येति महानद्या नगापगा Śi.2.1.-2 N. of a river falling into the bay of Bengal.-नन्दा 1 spirituous liquor.-2 N. of a river.-3 ninth day of the bright half of the month of Māgha; माघमासस्य या शुक्ला नवमी लोकपूजिचा । महानन्देति सा प्रोक्ता....-नरकः N. of one of the 21 hells.-नलः a kind of reed.-नवमी the ninth day in the bright half of Āśvina, sacred to the worship of Durgā ततो$नु नवमी यस्मात् सा महानवमी स्मृता.-नाटकम् 'the great drama', N. of a drama, also called Hanumannāṭaka, (being popularly ascribed to Hanumat); thus defined by S. D.:-- एतदेव यदा सर्वैः पताकास्थानकैर्युतम् । अङ्कैश्च दशभिर्धीरा महानाटकमूचिरे ॥-नाडी sinew, tendon.-नादः 1 a loud sound, uproar.-2 a great drum.-3 a thunder-cloud.-4 a shell.-5 an elephant.-6 a lion.-7 the ear.-8 a camel.-9 an epithet of Śiva. (-दम्) a musical instrument.-नाम्नी 1 N. of a परिशिष्ट of Sāmaveda.-2 (pl.) N. of 9 verses of Sāmaveda beginning with विदा मघवन् विदा.-नायकः 1 a great gem in the centre of a string of pearls.-2 a great head or chief.-नासः an epithet of Śiva.-निद्र a. fast asleep. (-द्रा) 'the great sleep', death.-निम्नम् intestines, abdomen.-नियमः an epithet of Viṣṇu.-निर्वाणम् total extinction of individuality (according to the Buddhists).-निशा 1 the dead of night, the second and third watches of the night; महानिशा तु विज्ञेया मध्यमं प्रहरद्वयम्-2 an epithet of Durgā.-नीचः a washerman.-नील a. dark-blue. (-लः) a kind of sapphire or emerald; इन्द्रनीलमहानीलमणिप्रवरवेदिकम् Rām.5.9.16; महा- महानीलशिलारुचः Śi.1.16;4.44; R.18.42; Kau. A.2.11. 29. ˚उपलः a sapphire.-नृत्यः, -नेत्रः an epithet of Śiva.-नेमिः a crow.-न्यायः the chief rule.-पक्ष a.1 having many adherents.-2 having a large family or retinue; महापक्षे धनिन्यार्थे निक्षेपं निक्षिपेद् बुधः Ms.8.179.(-क्षः) 1 an epithet of Garuḍa.-2 a kind of duck. (-क्षी) an owl.-पङ्क्तिः, -पदपङ्क्तिः a kind of metre.-पञ्चमूलम् the five great roots:-- बिल्वो$ग्निमन्थः श्योनाकः काश्मरी पाटला तथा । सर्वैस्तु मिलितैरेतैः स्यान्महापञ्चमूलकम् ॥-पञ्चविषम् the five great or deadly poisons:-- शृङ्गी च कालकूटश्च मुस्तको वत्सनाभकः । शङ्खकर्णीति योगो$यं महापञ्चविषाभिधः ॥-पटः the skin.-पथः 1 chief road, principal street, high or main road; संतानकाकीर्णमहापथं तत् Ku.7.3.-2 the passage into the next world, i. e. death.-3 N. of certain mountain-tops from which devout persons used to throw themselves down to secure entrance into heaven.-4 an epithet of Śiva.-5 the long pilgrimage to mount Ke- dāra.-6 the way to heaven.-7 the knowledge of the essence of Śiva acquired in the pilgrimage to Kedāra.-पथिक a.1 undertaking great journeys.-2 one receiving Śulka (toll) on the high way; cf. Mb.12.76.6 (com. महापथिकः समुद्रे नौयानेन गच्छन् यद्वा महापथि शुल्कग्राहकः)-पद्मः 1 a particular high number.-2 N. of Nārada.-3 N. of one of the nine treasures of Kubera.-4 N. of the southernmost elephant supporting the world.-5 an epithet of Nanda.-6 a Kinnara attendant on Kubera.(-द्मम्) 1 a white lotus.-2 N. of a city. ˚पतिः N. of Nanda.-पराकः a. a particular penance; Hch.-पराङ्णः a late hour in the afternoon.-पवित्रः an epithet of Viṣṇu.-पशुः large cattle; महापशूनां हरणे... दण्डं प्रकल्पयेत् Ms.8.324.-पातः a long flight; Pt.2.58.-पातकम् 1 a great sin, a heinous crime; ब्रह्महत्या सुरापानं स्तेयं गुर्वङ्गनागमः । महान्ति पातकान्याहुस्तत्संसर्गश्च पञ्चमम् ॥ Ms.1154.-2 any great sin or transgression.-पात्रः a prime minister.-पादः an epithet of Śiva.-पाप्मन् a. very sinful or wicked.-पुराणम् N. of a Purāṇa; महापुराणं विज्ञेयमेकादशकलक्षणम् Brav. P.-पुंसः a great man.-पुरुषः 1 a great man, an eminent or distinguished personage; शब्दं महापुरुषसंविहितं निशम्य U. 6.7.-2 the Supreme Spirit.-3 an epithet of Viṣṇu.-पौरुषिकः a worshipper of Viṣṇu; तदहं ते$भिधास्यामि महापौरुषिको भवान् Bhāg.2.1.1.-पुष्पः a kind of worm.-पूजा great worship; any solemn worship performed on extraordinary occasions.-पृष्ठः a camel.-पोटगलः a kind of large reed.-प्रजापतिः N. of Viṣṇu.-प्रतीहारः a chief door-keeper.-प्रपञ्चः the great universe.-प्रभ a. of great lustre. (-भः) the light of a lamp.-प्रभुः 1 a great lord.-2 a king, sovereign.-3 a chief.-4 an epithet of Indra.-5 of Śiva-6 of Viṣṇu.-7 a great saint or holy man.-प्रलयः 'the great dissolution', the total annihilation of the universe at the end of the life of Brahman, when all the lokas with their inha- bitants, the gods, saints &c. including Brahman himself are annihilated; महाप्रलयमारुत...... Ve.3.4.-प्रश्नः a knotty question.-प्रसादः 1 a great favour.-2 a great present (of food offered to an idol); पादोदकं च निर्माल्यं नैवेद्यं च विशेषतः । महाप्रसाद इत्युक्त्वा ग्राह्यं विष्णोः प्रयत्नतः-प्रस्थानम् 1 departing this life, death.-2 setting out on a great journey for ending life; इहैव निधनं याम महाप्रस्थानमेव वा Rām.2.47.7 (com. महाप्रस्थानं मरणदीक्षा- पूर्वकमुत्तराभिमुखगमनम्); Mb.1.2.365.-प्राणः 1 the hard breathing or aspirate sound made in the pronunciation of the aspirates.-2 the aspirated letters themselves (pl.); they are:-- ख्, घ्, छ्, झ्, ठ्, ढ्, थ्, ध्, फ्, भ्, श्, ष्, स्, ह्.-3 a raven.-प्राणता possession of great strength or essence; अन्यांश्च जीवत एव महाप्राणतया स्फुरतो जग्राह K.-प्रेतः a noble departed spirit.-प्लवः a great flood, deluge;... क्षिप्तसागरमहाप्लवामयम् Śi.14.71.-फल a.1 bearing much fruit.-2 bringing much reward.(-ला) 1 a bitter gourd.-2 a kind of spear.(-लम्) 1 a great fruit or reward.-2 a testicle.-फेना the cuttle-fish bone.-बन्धः a peculiar position of hands or feet.-बभ्रुः a kind of animal living in holes.-बल a. very strong; नियुज्यमानो राज्याय नैच्छद्राज्यं महाबलः Rām(-लः) 1 wind, storm.-2 a Buddha.-3 a solid bamboo.-4 a palm.-5 a crocodile.-बला N. of a plant; महाबला च पीतपुष्पा सहदेवी च सा स्मृता Bhāva. P. (-लम्) lead. ˚ईश्वरः N. of a Liṅga of Śiva near the modern Mahābaleśwara.-बाध a. causing great pain or damage.-बाहु a. long-armed, powerful. (-हुः) an epithet of Viṣṇu.-बि(वि)लम् 1 the atmosphere.-2 the heart.-3 a water-jar, pitcher.-4 a hole, cave.-बिसी a variety of skin (चर्म), a product of द्वादशग्राम in the Himālayas.-बी(वी)जः an epithet of Śiva.-बी (वी)ज्यम् the perinæum.-बुध्न a. having a great bottom or base (as a mountain).-बुशः barley.-बृहती a kind of metre.-बोधिः 1 the great intelligence of a Buddha.-2 a Buddha.-ब्रह्मम्, -ब्रह्मन् n. the Supreme Spirit.-ब्राह्मणः 1 a great or learned Brāhmaṇa.-2 a low or contemptible Brāhmaṇa.-भटः a great warrior; तदोजसा दैत्यमहाभटार्पितम् Bhāg.-भद्रा N. of the river Gaṅgā.-भाग a.1 very fortunate or blessed, very lucky or prosperous.-2 illustrious, distinguished, glo- rious; उभौ धर्मौ महाभागौ Mb.12.268.3; महाभागः कामं नरपतिरभिन्नस्थितिरसौ Ś.5.1; Ms.3.192.-3 very pure or holy, highly virtuous; पतिव्रता महाभागा कथं नु विचरिष्यति Mb.4.3.16.-भागता, -त्वम्, -भाग्यम् 1 extreme good fortune, great good luck, prosperity.-2 great excel- lence or merit.-भागवतम् the great Bhāgavata, one of the 18 Purāṇas. (-तः) a great worshipper of Viṣṇu.-भागिन् a. very fortunate or prosperous.-भाण्डम् a chief treasury.-भारतम् N. of the celebrated epic which describes the rivalries and contests of the sons of Dhṛitarāṣṭra and Pāṇḍu. (It consists of 18 Parvans or books, and is said to be the composition of Vyāsa; cf. the word भारत also); महत्त्वाद्भारतत्वाच्च महाभारतमुच्यते-भाष्यम् 1 a great commentary.-2 particularly, the great commentary of Patañjali on the Sūtras of Pāṇini.-भासुरः an epithet of Viṣṇu.-भिक्षुः N. of Śākyamuni.-भीता a kind of sensitive plant (लाजाळू).-भीमः an epithet of king Śantanu.-भीरुः a sort of beetle or fly.-भुज a. long-armed, powerful.-भूतम् a great or primary element; see भूत; तस्यैतस्य महाभूतस्य निःश्वसितमेतद्यदृग्वेदः Up.; तं वेधा विदधे नूनं महाभूतसमाधिना R.1. 29; Ms.1.6.(-तः) 1 the Supreme Being.-2 a great creature.-भोगः 1 a great enjoyment.-2 a great coil or hood; great winding.-3 a serpent. (-गा) an epi- thet of Durgā.-मणिः 1 a costly or precious jewel; संस्कारोल्लिखितो महामणिरिव क्षीणो$पि नालक्ष्यते Ś.6.5.-2 N. of Śiva.-मति a.1 high-minded.-2 clever. (-तिः) N. of Bṛihaspati or Jupiter.-मत्स्यः a large fish, sea-monster.-मद a. greatly intoxicated. (-दः) an elephant in rut.-मनस्, -मनस्क a.1 high-minded, noble- minded, magnanimous; ततो युधिष्ठिरो राजा धर्मपुत्रो महामनाः Mb.4.1.7.-2 liberal.-3 proud, haughty. (-m) a fabulous animal called शरभ q. v.-मन्त्रः 1 any sacred text of the Vedas.-2 a great or efficacious charm, a powerful spell.-मन्त्रिन् m. the prime-minister, premier.-मयूरी N. of Buddhist goddess.-मलहारी a kind of Rāgiṇi.-महः a great festive procession; Sinhās.-महस् n. a great light (seen in the sky).-महोपाध्यायः 1 a very great preceptor.-2 a title given to learned men and reputed scholars; e. g. महामहो- पाध्यायमल्लिनाथसूरि &c.-मांसम् 'costly flesh', especially human flesh; न खलु महामांसविक्रयादन्यमुपायं पश्यामि Māl.4; अशस्त्रपूतं निर्व्याजं पुरुषाङ्गोपकल्पितम् । विक्रीयते महामांसं गृह्यतां गृह्यतामिदम् 5.12 (see Jagaddhara ad loc.).-माघी the full-moon day in the month of Māgha.-मात्र a.1 great in measure, very great or large.-2 most excellent, best; वृष्ण्यन्धकमहामात्रैः सह Mb.1.221.27; 5.22.37.(-त्रः) 1 a great officer of state, high state- official, a chief minister; (मन्त्रे कर्मणि भूषायां वित्ते माने परिच्छदे । मात्रा च महती येषां महामात्रास्तु ते स्मृताः); Ms. 9.259; गूढपुरुषप्रणिधिः कृतमहामात्रापसर्पः (v. l. महामात्यापसर्पः) पौरजानपदानपसर्पयेत् Kau. A.1.13.9; Rām.2.37.1.-2 an elephant-driver or keeper; मदोन्मत्तस्य भूपस्य कुञ्जरस्य च गच्छतः । उन्मार्गं वाच्यतां यान्ति महामात्राः समीपगाः ॥ Pt.1.161.-3 a superintendent of elephants.(-त्री) 1 the wife of a chief minister.-2 the wife of a spiritual teacher.-मानसी N. of a Jain goddess.-मान्य a. being in great honour with; मकरन्दतुन्दिलानामरविन्दानामयं महामान्यः Bv.1.6.-मायः 1 an epithet of Śiva.-2 of Viṣṇu.-माया 1 worldly illusion, which makes the material world appear really existent.-2 N. of Durgā; महामाया हरेश्चैषा यया संमोह्यते जगत् Devīmāhātmya.-मायूरम् a particular drug. (-री) N. of an amulet and a goddess; Buddh.-मारी 1 cholera, an epidemic.-2 an epithet of Durgā.-मार्गः high road, main street. ˚पतिः a superintendent of roads.-मालः N. of Śiva.-माहेश्वरः a great worshipper of Maheśvara or Śiva.-मुखः a crocodile.-मुद्रा a parti- cular position of hands or feet (in practice of yoga).-मुनिः 1 a great sage.-2 N. of Vyāsa.-3 an epithet of Buddha.-4 of Agastya.-5 the coriander plant. (-नि n.)1 coriander seed.-2 any medicinal herb or drug.-मूर्तिः N. of Viṣṇu.-मूर्धन् m. an epithet of Śiva.-मूलम् a large radish. (-लः) a kind of onion.-मूल्य a. very costly. (-ल्यः) a ruby.-मृगः 1 any large animal.-2 an elephant,-3 the fabulous animal called शरभ.-मृत्युः, -मेधः N. of Śiva.-मृत्युंजयः a kind of drug.-मृधम् a great battle.-मेदः the coral tree; महामेदाभिधो ज्ञेयः Bhāva. P.-मेधा an epithet of Durgā.-मोहः great infatuation or confusion of mind. (ससर्ज) महामोहं च मोहं च तमश्चाज्ञानवृत्तयः Bhāg.3.12.2. (-हा) an epithet of Durgā.-यज्ञः 'a great sacrifice', a term applied to the five daily sacrifices or acts of piety to be performed by a house-holder; अध्यापनं ब्रह्मयज्ञः पितृयज्ञस्तु तर्पणम् । होमो दैवो (or देवयज्ञः) बलिर्भौतो (or भूतयज्ञः) नृयज्ञो$तिथिपूजनम् ॥ Ms.3.7,71, (for explanation, see the words s. v.).-2 N. of Viṣṇu.-यमकम् 'a great Yamaka', i. e. a stanza all the four lines of which have exactly the same words, though different in sense; e. g. see Ki.15.52, where विकाशमीयुर्जगतीशमार्गणाः has four different senses; cf. also बभौ मरुत्वान् विकृतः समुद्रः Bk.1.19.-यशस् a. very famous, renowned, celebrated.-यात्रा 'the great pilgrimage', the pilgrimage to Benares.-यानम् N. of the later system of Buddhist teaching, firstly promul- gated by Nāgārjuna (opp. हीनयान).-याम्यः an epi- thet of Viṣṇu.-युगम् 'a great Yuga', consisting of the four Yugas of mortals, or comprising 4,32, years of men.-योगिन् m.1 an epithet of Śiva.-2 of Viṣṇu.-3 a cock.-योनिः f. excessive dilation of the female organ.-रक्तम् coral.-रङ्गः a large stage.-रजतम् 1 gold; उच्चैर्महारजतराजिविराजितासौ Śi.4.28.-2 the thorn-apple.-रजनम् 1 safflower.-2 gold.-3 turmeric; तस्य हैतस्य पुरुषस्य रूपं यथा महारजनं वासः Bṛi. Up.2.3.6.-रत्नम् 1 a precious jewel; वज्रं मुक्ता प्रवालं च गोमेदश्चेन्द्रनीलकः ॥ वैडूर्यः पुष्करागश्च पाचिर्माणिक्यमेव च । महारत्नानि चैतानि नव प्रोक्तानि सूरिभिः ॥ Śukra.4.155-56.-रथः 1 a great chariot.-2 a great warrior or hero; द्रुपदश्च महारथः Bg.1.4; कुतः प्रभावो धनंजयस्य महारथजयद्रथस्य विपत्तिमुत्पादयितुम् Ve.2; दशरथः प्रशशास महारथः R.9.1; Śi.3.22; (a महारथ is thus defined:-- एको दशसहस्राणि योधयेद्यस्तु धन्विनाम् ॥ शस्त्रशास्त्र- प्रवीणश्च विज्ञेयः स महारथः ॥).-3 desire, longing; cf. मनोरथ.-रवः a frog.-रस a. very savoury.(-सः) 1 a sugar- cane.-2 quicksilver.-3 a precious mineral.-4 the fruit of the date tree.-5 any one of the eight substan- ces given below:-- दरदः पारदं शस्ये वैक्रान्तं कान्तमभ्रकम् । माक्षिकं विमलश्चेति स्युरेते$ष्टौ महारसाः ॥ (-सम्) sour ricewater.-राजः 1 a great king, sovereign or supreme ruler; पञ्चाशल्लक्षपर्यन्तो महाराजः प्रकीर्तितः Śukra.1.184.-2 a respect- ful mode of addressing kings or other great personages (my lord, your majesty, your highness); इति सत्यं महाराज बद्धो$स्म्यर्थेन कौरवैः Mb.-3 a deified Jaina teacher.-4 a fingernail. ˚अधिराजः a universal emperor, para- mount sovereign. ˚चूतः a kind of mango tree.-राजिकः N. of Viṣṇu.-राजिकाः (m. pl.) an epithet of a class of gods (said to be 22 or 236 in number.).-राज्यम् the rank or title of a reigning sovereign.-राज्ञी 1 the reigning or chief queen, principal wife of a king.-2 N. of Durgā.-रात्रम् midnight, dead of night.-रात्रिः, -त्री f.1 see महाप्रलय; ब्रह्मणश्च निपाते च महाकल्पो भवेन्नृप । प्रकीर्तिता महारात्रिः.-2 midnight.-3 the eighth night in the bright half of Āśvina.-राष्ट्रः 'the great kingdom', N. of a country in the west of India, the country of the Marāṭhās.-2 the people of Mahārāṣṭra; the Marāṭhās (pl.). (-ष्ट्री) N. of the principal Prākṛita; dialect, the language of the people of the Mahārāṣṭra; cf. Daṇḍin:-- महाराष्ट्राश्रयां भाषां प्रकृष्टं प्राकृतं विदुः Kāv.1.34.-रिष्टः a kind of Nimba tree growing on mountains.-रुज्, -ज a. very painful.-रुद्रः a form of Śiva.-रुरुः a species of antelope.-रूप a. mighty in form.(-पः) 1 an epithet of Śiva.-2 resin.-रूपकम् a kind of drama.-रेतस् m. an epithet of Śiva.-रोगः a dangerous illness, grievous malady; (these are eight:-- उन्मादो राजयक्ष्मा च श्वासस्त्वग्दोष एव च । मधुमेहश्चाश्मरी च तथो- दरभगन्दरौ ॥).-रौद्र a. very dreadful. (-द्री) an epithet of Durgā.-रौरवः N. of one of the 21 hells; Ms.4.88-9.-लक्ष्मी 1 the great Lakṣmī, or Śakti of Nārāyaṇa; सेवे सैरिभमर्दिनीमिह महालक्ष्मीं सरोजस्थिताम्.-2 a young girl who represents the goddess Durgā at the Durgā festival.-लयः 1 a great world destruction.-2 the Supreme Being (महदादीनां लयो यस्मिन्).-लिङ्गम् the great Liṅga or Phallus. (-ङ्गः) an epithet of Śiva.-लोलः a crow.-लोहम् a magnet.-वंशः N. of a wellknown work in Pali (of the 5th century).-वक्षस् m. epithet of Śiva.-वनम् a large forest in Vṛindāvana.-वरा Dūrvā grass.-वराहः 'the great boar', an epithet of Viṣṇu in his third or boar incarnation.-वर्तनम् high wages;-वल्ली 1 the Mādhavī creeper.-2 a large creeping plant.-वसः the porpoise.-वसुः silver; Gīrvāṇa.-वाक्यम् 1 a long sentence.-2 any continuous composition or literary work.-3 a great proposition, principal sentence; such as तत्त्वमसि, ब्रह्मैवेदं सर्वम् &c.-4 a complete sentence (opp. अवान्तरवाक्य q. v.); न च महावाक्ये सति अवान्तरवाक्यं प्रमाणं भवति ŚB. on MS.6.4.25.-वातः a stormy wind, violent wind; महावाता<?>तैर्महिषकुलनीलैर्जलधरैः Mk.5.22.-वादिन् m. a great or powerful disputant.-वायुः 1 air (as an element).-2 stormy wind, hur- ricane, tempest.-वार्तिकम् N. of the Vārtikas of Kātyāyana on Pāṇini's Sūtras.-विडम् a kind of factitious salt.-विदेहा N. of a certain वृत्ति or condition of the mind in the Yoga system of philosophy.-विद्या the great lores; काली तारा महाविद्या षोडशी भुवनेश्वरी । भैरवी छिन्नमस्ता च विद्या धूमवती तथा । बगला सिद्धविद्या च मातङ्गी कमला- त्मिका । एता दश महाविद्याः... ॥-विपुला a kind of metre.-विभाषा a rule giving a general option or alternative; इति महाविभाषया साधुः.-विभूतिः an epithet of Śiva.-विषः a serpent having two mouths.-विषुवम् the vernal equinox. ˚संक्रान्तिः f. the vernal equinox (the sun's entering the sign Aries).-विस्तर a. very extensive or copious.-वीचिः N. of a hell.-वीरः 1 a great hero or warrior.-2 a lion.-3 the thunderbolt of Indra.-4 an epithet of Viṣṇu.-5 of Garuḍa.-6 of Hanumat.-7 a cuckoo.-8 a white horse.-9 a sacrificial fire.-1 a sacrificial vessel.-11 a kind of hawk. ˚चरितम् N. of a celebrated drama by Bhavabhūti.-वीर्य a. of great valour, very powerful.(-र्यः) 1 N. of Brah- man.-2 the Supreme Being. (-र्या) the wild cotton shrub.-2 an epithet of संज्ञा, the wife of the sun.-वृषः a great bull.-वेग a.1 very swift or fleet.(-गः) 1 great speed, excessive velocity.-2 an ape.-3 the bird Garuḍa.-वेघः a particular position of hands or feet (in the practice of Yoga).-वेल a. billowy.-व्याधिः f.1 a great disease.-2 a very bad kind of leprosy (black leprosy).-व्याहृतिः f. a great mystical word, i. e. भूर्, भुवस् and स्वर्.-व्रत a. very devotional, rigidly observing vows.(-तम्) 1 a great vow, a great reli- gious observance; a vow for not taking even water for a month; महाव्रतं चरेद्यस्तु Mb.12.35.22 (com. महाव्रतं मासमात्रं जलस्यापि त्यागः).-2 any great or funda- mental duty; प्राणैरपि हिता वृत्तिरद्रोहो व्याजवर्जनम् । आत्मनीव प्रियाधानमेतन्मैत्रीमहाव्रतम् Mv.5.59; क्रतौ महाव्रते पश्यन् ब्रह्मचारी- त्वरीरतम् N.17.23.-व्रतिन् m.1 a devotee, an ascetic.-2 an epithet of Śiva.-शक्तिः 1 an epithet of Śiva.-2 of Kārtikeya.-शङ्कुः the sine of the sun's eleva- tion.-शङ्खः 1 a great conch-shell; पौण्ड्रं दध्मौ महाशङ्खं Bg.1.15; महाशङ्खमयी माला ताराविद्याजपे प्रिया Tantra.-2 the temporal bone, forehead.-3 a human bone.-4 a particular high number.-5 one of Kubera's treasures.-शठः a kind of thorn-apple.-शब्द a. making a loud sound, very noisy, boisterous.-शल्कः a kind of sea- crab or prawn; Ms.3.272.-शालः a great householder.-शालिः a kind of large and sweetsmelling rice.-शाल्वणम् ('great fomentation') N. of a remedy; Suśr.-शासन a.1 exercising great power.-2 whose commands are great; त्रैलोक्यघिपतित्वमेव विरसं यस्मिन् महा- शासने Bh.3.8.(-नम्) 1 the knowledge of Brahma as expounded in the Upaniṣadas.-2 great order of government.-शिरस् m. a kind of serpent.-शिवरात्रिः N. of a festival on the 14th day of the dark half of Māgha,-शुक्तिः f. a pearl-shell.-शुक्ला an epithet of Sarasvatī.-शुभ्रम् silver.-शूद्रः (-द्री f.)1 a Sūdra in a high position.-2 a cowherd.-3 an upper servant. (-द्री) a female cow-keeper. (-द्रा) a Śudra woman in a high position.-शून्यम् a particular mental condi- tion of a Yogin.-शृङ्गः 1 a species of stag.-2 the शरभ animal.-श्मशानम् an epithet of Benares.-श्यामा the Sissoo tree. (Mar. शिसवी).-श्रमणः 1 an epithet of Buddha.-2 a Jain monk.-श्लक्ष्णा sand.-श्वासः a kind of asthma.-श्वेता 1 an epithet of Sarasvatī.-2 of Durgā.-3 white sugar.-संहिता great combi- nation.-संक्रान्तिः f. the winter solstice.-सती a very chaste woman.-सत्ता absolute existence.-सत्यः an epithet of Yama.-सत्त्व a.1 noble.-2 very strong or powerful.-3 just, righteous.(-त्त्वः) 1 a large animal.-2 N. of Sākyamuni.-3 an epithet of Kubera.-संधिविग्रहः the office of the minister of peace and war.-सन्नः an epithet of Kubera.-सन्निः m. (in music) a kind of measure.-समुद्रः the great ocean.-सर्गः a great or completely new creation (after a complete destruction of the world).-सर्जः the bread- fruit or jack-tree.-साधनभागः a great executive officer.-सांतपनः a kind of very rigid penance; see Ms.11. 218.-सांधिविग्रहिकः a minister of peace and war.-सामन्तः a great vassal.-सामान्यम् the widest genera- lity.-सारः a kind of Khadira tree.-सारथिः an epithet of Aruṇa.-साहसम् great violence or outrage, great audacity.-साहसिकः a dacoit, highwayman, a daring robber.-सिंहः the fabulous animal called Śarabha.-सिद्धिः f. a kind of magical power.-सुखम् 1 great pleasure.-2 copulation. (-खः) a Buddha.-सुगन्धम् a fragrant unguent.-सुगन्धिः a kind of antidote.-सुधा silver; Gīrvāṇa.-सुभिक्षम् good times.-सूक्तः the composer of the great Sūktas or hymns of the 1th Maṇḍala of the Ṛigveda.-सूक्ष्मा sand.-सूतः a mili- tary drum.-सेनः 1 an epithet of Kārtikeya; महासेन- प्रसूतिं तद्ययौ शरवणं महत् Rām.7.16.1.-2 the commander of a large army. (-ना) a great army.-स्कन्धः a camel.-स्थली the earth.-स्थानम् a great position.-स्नेहः a combination of the 4 kinds of fat.-स्मृतिः the Ṣaḍaṅgas and Smṛitis; महास्मृतिं पठेद्यस्तु तथैवानुस्मृतिं शुभाम् Mb.12.2.3.-स्रोतस् n. the bowels.-स्रग्विन् m. an epithet of Śiva.-स्वनः a kind of drum.-हंसः an epithet of Viṣṇu.-हविस् n. clarified butter.-हस्तः an epithet of Śiva.-हासः a loud or boisterous laughter, cachinnation.-हिमवत् m. N. of a mountain.-ह्रस्वा N. of a plant (Mar. कुहिली). -
15 class
̈ɪklɑ:s
1. сущ.
1) а) (общественный) класс working class ≈ рабочий класс middle class ≈ средний класс upper class ≈ крупная буржуазия;
аристократия б) (the classes) имущие классы
2) а) группа, класс ( в колледже, школе) the top of the class ≈ первый ученик( в классе) б) занятие, урок;
курс обучения, курс лекций When is class? ≈ Когда будут занятия? Syn: course
1., session;
lesson
1. в) амер. выпуск( группа студентов или учащихся, поступивших в одном и том же году, прослушавших единый курс обучения и окончивших в одном и том же году) the class of 1975 ≈ выпуск 1975 года class-system ≈ групповая система, система групп (при которой группа проходит единый курс обучения в отличие от 'university system' ≈ университетской системы, при которой такого единого курса нет)
3) воен. призывники одного и того же года рождения
4) отличие;
степень отличия (разделение на основе результатов экзамена) He will be lucky if he gets his class at all. ≈ Ему повезет, если его вообще аттестуют. to get a class, obtain a class ≈ окончить курс с отличием
5) класс, категория, тип;
разряд;
качество, сорт( разделение вещей на основе их достоинств, качества) Pine trees belong to the evergreen class. ≈ Сосны принадлежат к классу вечнозеленых растений. I came by the second class, and so saved the nine shillings. ≈ Я приехал вторым классом и сэкономил девять шиллингов. class of problems ≈ круг вопросов Syn: kind I, sort
1., division, category, group
1.
6) разг. класс, высокое качество;
шик, блеск There's not much class about her. ≈ Ничего классного в ней нет. Real class your sister is. ≈ Твоя сестра просто блеск. no class Syn: distinction, excellence, style
1.
2. прил.
1) классовый class struggle ≈ классовая борьба class morality ≈ классовая мораль
2) учебный, классный (относящийся к занятиям) The class system is essential to energetic common college life. ≈ Классная система полезна для активной общественной жизни в колледже.
3) классификационный
4) разг. шикарный, классный It was a class neighbourhood, thought Foxy, surveying the elegant, freshly-painted houses. ≈ "Отличные соседи", - подумал Фокси, разглядывая элегантные свежевыкрашенные дома.
3. гл.
1) классифицировать, систематизировать Since they can and do successfully inter-breed they cannot be classed as different species. ≈ Так как они могут скрещиваться и успешно это делают, их нельзя относить к разным видам. I class myself as an ordinary working person. ≈ Я отношу себя к обычному рабочему человеку. Syn: classify
2) аттестовать, распределять( студентов или школьников) по степеням отличия (в результате экзаменов) Tompkins obtained a degree, but was not classed. ≈ Томпкинс получил диплом, но без отличия. At a second year's examination Tom was not classed at all. ≈ По итогам экзаменов на втором году обучения Том вообще не был аттестован. ∙ class with( общественный) класс - the working * рабочий класс - the middle * (политэкономия) буржуазия;
среднее сословие;
средний слой общества - the upper * аристократия, дворянство;
высшее сословие, высшие слои общества;
крупная буржуазия - lower middle * мелкая буржуазия;
низы среднего класса;
мещанство, мещане - landed *es помещики, землевладельцы( редкое) имущие классы - the *es and masses все слои общества - to back the masses against the *es поддерживать трудящихся в борьбе против имущих классовый - * society классовое общество - * struggle классовая борьба - * differences классовые различия - * alien классово чуждый элемент класс;
разряд;
группа;
категория;
вид, род - ship's * класс судна - *es of weight( спортивное) весовые категории - open * (спортивное) свободный класс - * of fit (техническое) тип посадки - two *es of poets поэты двух родов - different *es of intellect разный склад ума - a good * of man порядочный человек - a poor * of house плохой дой - the best * of hotel первоклассная гостиница, гостиница высшего разряда - in a * by itself единственный в своем роде;
неподражаемый, неповторимый, незаменимый класс (поезда, парохода) - to travel first * ездить первым классом( морское) тип (корабля) сорт, качество - first * первоклассный, высшего сорта класс ( в школе) ;
группа (в колледже) - the top of the * первый ученик (в классе) - to take a * of beginners взять группу начинающих - listen, *! послушайте, дети! (обращение учителя) - * dismissed! урок окончен!, занятие окончено!;
можете идти! кружок( по изучению чего-л) занятие;
занятия;
курс обучения - to take *es учиться( чему-л) ;
проходить курс обучения (какому-л. предмету) - to take *es in cookery учиться на курсах кулинарии - what time does the * begin? когда начинаются занятия? - when is *? когда начало занятий?, когда приходить в школу? выпуск студентов или учащихся (одного года) ;
- * of 1980 выпуск 1980 года (биология) класс отличие - to get * окончить (курс) с отличием (разговорное) достоинство( поведения) ;
высокие качества (характера) - the new teacher's got real * новая учительница держится с большим достоинством - to be no * (разговорное) ничего не стоить, никуда не годиться - he is no * это человек низкого пошиба (сленг) "класс", шик;
привлекательность - that girl's got *! классная девчонка! (военное) ранг (американизм) (морское) статья;
- seaman 1st * матрос 1-й статьи( военное) призывники одного года рождения - the * of 1937 призывники 1937 года рождения классификационный - * heading широкая рубрика( систематической классификации) - * letter( морское) буква, означающая тип корабля;
(специальное) буква классификационного знака, буква индекса - * mark классификационный знак учебный;
относящийся к классу, к занятиям - * hours учебные часы - * day (американизм) выпускной акт с выступлениями выпускников (школы, колледжа) классифицировать, сортировать - the vessel is *ed A1 at Lloyds регистром Ллойда судну присвоен первый класс причислять - he cannot be *ed amond the best его нельзя отнести к лучшим зачислять в одну категорию, ставить наряду( с чем-л) - to * justice with wisdom ценить справедливость не меньше, чем мудрость присуждать диплом той или иной категории (в результате экзаменов) - Smith got a degree but was not *ed Смит получил диплом, но без отличия abstract ~ вчт. абстрактный класс age ~ возрастная группа annual ~ годичный класс base ~ вчт. базовый класс business ~ бизнес-класс ~ распределять отличия (в результате экзаменов) ;
Tompkins obtained a degree, but was not classed Томпкинс получил степень, но без отличия class вид ~ время начала занятий (в школе) ;
when is class? когда начинаются занятия? ~ амер. выпуск (студентов или учащихся такого-то года) ~ группа ~ занятие ~ категория ~ качество ~ класс (на железной дороге, пароходе) ;
to travel third class ездить в третьем классе ~ класс (в школе) ;
the top of the class первый ученик (в классе) ~ биол. класс ~ класс;
разряд;
группа;
категория;
class of problems круг вопросов ~ класс (общественный) ;
the working class рабочий класс;
the middle class средняя буржуазия ~ вчт. класс ~ класс ~ классифицировать ~ классный ~ классовый;
class alien классово чуждый элемент ~ курс (обучения) ;
to take classes (in) проходить курс обучения (где-л.) ~ курс обучения ~ отличие;
to get (или to obtain) a class окончить курс с отличием ~ воен. призывники одного и того же года рождения;
the 1957 class призывники 1957 года (рождения) ~ воен. призывники одного и того же года рождения;
the 1957 class призывники 1957 года (рождения) ~ разряд ~ распределять отличия (в результате экзаменов) ;
Tompkins obtained a degree, but was not classed Томпкинс получил степень, но без отличия ~ сорт, качество;
in a class by itself первоклассный;
it is no class разг. это никуда не годится ~ сорт ~ сортировать ~ составить себе мнение, оценить;
class with ставить наряду с ~ мор. тип корабля ~ классовый;
class alien классово чуждый элемент ~ ~ вчт. класс классов ~ of creditor in bankruptcy категория неплатежеспособности кредитора ~ of events вчт. класс событий ~ of goods категория товара ~ of goods сорт товара ~ of heir категория наследника ~ of insurance тип страхования ~ класс;
разряд;
группа;
категория;
class of problems круг вопросов ~ of risk степень риска ~ of shares класс акций ~ составить себе мнение, оценить;
class with ставить наряду с the upper ~ крупная буржуазия;
аристократия;
the classes имущие классы classes: classes: equivalence ~ вчт. класс эквивалентности complexity ~ вчт. класс сложности danger ~ категория риска data structure ~ вчт. класс структур данных deep-sea ~ глубоководный класс economy ~ экономический класс environmental ~ категория экологического состояния first ~ торг. первый класс ~ отличие;
to get (или to obtain) a class окончить курс с отличием ~ сорт, качество;
in a class by itself первоклассный;
it is no class разг. это никуда не годится ~ сорт, качество;
in a class by itself первоклассный;
it is no class разг. это никуда не годится job ~ вчт. класс задания lower ~ низший класс lower middle ~ мелкая буржуазия lower middle ~ низы среднего класса lower: ~ middle class мелкая буржуазия;
lower orders низшие сословия, классы media ~ категория средств рекламы ~ класс (общественный) ;
the working class рабочий класс;
the middle class средняя буржуазия middle ~ средний класс middle ~ средний слой naming ~ вчт. класс идентификаторов nonlife ~ категория ущерба object ~ вчт. класс объектов ocean-going ~ океанский класс output ~ вчт. выходной класс poison ~ третий класс privilege ~ вчт. класс привилегий productivity ~ класс продуктивности quality ~ произ. категория качества risk ~ класс риска ruling ~ правящий класс second ~ второй класс share ~ класс акций social ~ социальный класс storage ~ вчт. класс памяти system ~ вчт. системный класс ~ курс (обучения) ;
to take classes (in) проходить курс обучения (где-л.) ~ распределять отличия (в результате экзаменов) ;
Tompkins obtained a degree, but was not classed Томпкинс получил степень, но без отличия ~ класс (в школе) ;
the top of the class первый ученик (в классе) tourist ~ второй класс tourist: ~ attr. туристский, относящийся к туризму, путешествиям;
tourist agency бюро путешествий;
tourist class второй класс (на океанском пароходе или в самолете) traffic ~ вчт. класс трафика travel business ~ путешествовать бизнес-классом travel business ~ путешествовать деловым классом travel economy ~ путешествовать туристическим классом travel first ~ путешествовать первым классом ~ класс (на железной дороге, пароходе) ;
to travel third class ездить в третьем классе the upper ~ крупная буржуазия;
аристократия;
the classes имущие классы upper ~ аристократия upper ~ верхушка общества upper middle ~ верхушка среднего класса middle: the upper (lower) ~ class крупная (мелкая) буржуазия vehicle ~ класс автотранспортного средства ~ время начала занятий (в школе) ;
when is class? когда начинаются занятия? ~ класс (общественный) ;
the working class рабочий класс;
the middle class средняя буржуазия working ~ рабочий класс -
16 clear
klɪə
1. прил.
1) а) светлый, ясный, безоблачный( о небе) a clear day ≈ ясный, безоблачный день The day dawned with a clear sky. ≈ День наступал ясный, безоблачный. clear white ≈ чистый белый clear brown ≈ светло коричневый Syn: cloudless, unclouded б) прозрачный The water in the bay was clear as glass. ≈ Вода в заливе была прозрачной, как стекло. Syn: transparent, lucid, translucent, crystalline
1., pellucid, diaphanous в) яркий, блестящий;
чистый (особ. о коже без прыщей, морщин и т. п.) a dark-coloured coat with clear buttons ≈ темное пальто с яркими пуговицами a clear light ≈ яркий свет clear fire ≈ яркий огонь( без дыма) Her complexion was clear, but quite olive. ≈ Кожа на лице у нее была чистой, но с желтоватым оттенком. Syn: lustrous, bright
1., brilliant
2., radiant
1., luminous
2) о восприятии, распознавании а) четкий, отчетливый, ясно видимый Syn: well-marked, sharp
1. б) ясно слышный, звонкий, отчетливый The singing was loud and clear. ≈ Пение было громким и отчетливым. Syn: audible, articulate
1. в) ясный, понятный, недвусмысленный( о словах, значениях и т. п.) to make clear the meaning of the question ≈ прояснить смысл вопроса If I have made myself clear, you will understand my original meaning. ≈ Если мне удалось ясно выразиться, вы поймете подлинное значение моей мысли. in clear Syn: perspicuous, definite, intelligible, unmistakable, transparent ∙ Syn: distinct Ant: foggy, unclear, unintelligible, blurred, confused, doubtful
3) а) четкий, ясный, логический;
проницательный( о мнении, понятии, представлении, памяти, уме) a clear remembrance of Bill Foster's crimes ≈ четкие воспоминания о преступлениях Билла Фостера This problem requires clear thinking. ≈ Для решение этой проблемы требуется ясная голова. Syn: keen I, sharp б) очевидный, явный, не вызывающий сомнений In the midst of the unreality, it became clear that one man at least was serious. ≈ Среди всей этой нереальности стало очевидным, что, по крайней мере, один человек был серьезен. Syn: evident, plain I
1.
4) убежденный, уверенный, не сомневающийся I am not quite clear about the date. ≈ Я не очень уверен относительно даты. As to the necessity of including Ireland in its scope he was clear. ≈ Что касалось включения Ирландии в эти границы, то тут он не колебался. Syn: positive
1., convinced, confident
1., certain
1., determined
5) о моральных качествах ясный, прямой, простодушный;
чистый, непорочный, невинный a clear conscience ≈ чистая совесть Syn: unsophisticated, guileless, pure, innocent
2., unspotted
6) свободный;
свободный, беспрепятственный( о проходе, дороге и т. п.), свободный (от долгов, подозрений) The path was clear. ≈ Дорога была свободна. Is the sea clear of ice yet? ≈ Море уже свободно ото льда? You are now clear of suspicion. ≈ Вы свободны от подозрений. clear day ≈ свободный, незанятый день all clear all clear signal clear of debts get away clear keep clear of Syn: free
1., unobstructed, unimpeded
7) полный, целый;
абсолютный, неограниченный a clear month ≈ целый месяц Syn: absolute
1., complete
1., entire
1., sheer I
1.
8) амер.;
сл. чистый, без примеси, 'настоящий' solid silver, the clear thing, and no mistake ≈ сплошное серебро, настоящая вещь, без дураков
2. нареч.
1) ясно, четко, отчетливо;
громко, внятно, членораздельно The message came over the wireless loud and clear. ≈ Сообщение, переданное по радио, прозвучало громко и отчетливо. to see one's way clear ≈ не иметь затруднений Syn: clearly, distinctly, plainly, audibly
2) совсем, совершенно;
полностью (тж. несколько усиливает знач. наречий away, off, through при глаголах) The jogger ran clear to the end of the island. ≈ Бегун добежал до самого конца острова. three feet clear ≈ целых три фута Syn: entirely, wholly, completely ∙ clear of
3. гл.
1) а) очищать;
осветлять;
делать прозрачным to clear the water by filtering ≈ очистить воду с помощью фильтров б) очищаться;
проясняться;
становиться прозрачным The skies finally cleared. ≈ Погода наконец прояснилась. ∙ Syn: brighten, lighten I
2) а) оправдывать, снимать подозрение в чем-л. (of) The boy was cleared of the charge of stealing. ≈ С мальчика сняли обвинение в краже. A surprise witness cleared him of the crime. ≈ Удивленный свидетель снял с него подозрение в совершении преступления. to clear one's name ≈ восстановить свое честное имя clear the skirts of Syn: exculpate, exonerate, absolve, acquit, vindicate б) рассеивать( сомнения, подозрения) ;
подтверждать надежность( кого-л. при приеме на секретную работу) to clear for top-secret work ≈ допускать на сверхсекретную работу Dr. Graham might require access to restricted information, and so he had to be cleared. ≈ Доктору Грэхему может понадобиться конфиденциальная информация, поэтому он должен получить допуск.
3) прояснять, разъяснять, объяснять, истолковывать to clear up the mystery ≈ прояснить тайну Syn: enlighten, explain, elucidate
4) а) расчищать, прочищать;
освобождать, очищать от чего-л., кого-л. (of) to clear the dishes ≈ убирать посуду со стола to clear the table ≈ убирать со стола The snowplows cleared the streets. ≈ Снегоочистители очистили улицы. He cleared his throat, and was silent awhile. ≈ Он прочистил горло и немного помолчал. Machines have cleared the way for progress. ≈ Машины расчистили путь прогресса. to clear the air ≈ разрядить атмосферу;
положить конец недоразумениям Will you help me clear the garden of these stones? ≈ Поможешь мне убрать из сада эти камни. We must clear the area of enemy soldiers as soon as possible. ≈ Нам нужно очистить район от врага как можно скорее. clear the way clear the decks for action clear one's mind of Syn: unblock, clean
2., free
3., unstop, empty
3., rid, clean
4. ;
remove
2., free
3. б) спорт отбивать, выбивать (мяч) из штрафной площадки
5) а) одобрять, разрешать Syn: authorize б) успешно пройти( какие-л. инстанции) ;
получить одобрение The bill cleared the legislature. ≈ Законопроект получил одобрение законодательных органов.
6) а) урегулировать финансовые обязательства, производить рассчет;
заплатить долг to clear an account ≈ рассчитаться clear one's expenses б) банк. осуществлять клиринг чеков или векселей
7) уплачивать пошлину;
очищать (товары) от пошлин
8) распродавать товар по сниженным ценам great reductions in order to clear ≈ большая скидка с целью распродажи
9) получать чистый доход Syn: net II
3.
10) избежать, не задеть;
преодолеть препятствие to clear the fence ≈ перескочить через барьер This horse can clear 5 feet. ≈ Эта лошадь берет барьер в 5 футов.
11) эвакуировать
12) разгружать to clear a ship ≈ разгрузить судно ∙ clear away clear off clear out clear up clear with ясный, светлый;
- * day ясный день;
- * sky чистое небо чистый, прозрачный;
- * water of the lake чистая вода озера;
- * glass прозрачное стекло зеркальный( о поверхности) отчетливый, ясный;
- * outline ясное очертание;
- * sight хорошее зрение;
- * reflection in the water ясное отражение в воде;
- * view хорошая видимость звонкий, отчетливый, чистый (о звуке) ;
- * tone чистый звук;
- * voices of the children звонкие детские голоса отчетливый, внятный, четкий;
- his delivery was * and distinct он говорил внятно и отчетливо ясный, понятный;
не вызывающий сомнений;
- * conclusion ясный вывод;
- a * case of murder явное убийство;
- to make a * statement высказаться ясно и определенно;
- to have a * idea иметь ясное представление;
- it is * to me what he is driving at (разговорное) мне понятно, к чему он клонит;
- I am not * on the point мне этот вопрос не ясен;
- I am not * about... я не уверен, что... светлый, ясный, логический (об уме) ;
- * intellect ясный ум;
- * head светлая голова свободный, незанятый;
беспрепятственный;
- * passage свободный проход;
- * line (железнодорожное) свободный путь;
свободный перегон;
- * opening( техническое) просвет;
свободное сечение;
- * way (морское) фарватер;
- next week is *, let's meet then будущая неделя у меня не занята, давай тогда и встретимся (телефония) свободный, незанятый (о линии) чистый;
здоровый;
- * conscience чистая совесть;
- * skin чистая кожа( без прыщей и т. п.) (of) свободный от чего-либо;
- * of debt не обремененный долгами;
- * of suspicion вне подозрений;
- he is * of all bad intentions у него нет дурных намерений;
- roads * of traffic закрытая для движения дорога;
- * of strays (радиотехника) свободный от атмосферных помех;
- we are * of danger now мы сейчас вне опасности полный, целый;
весь;
- * month целый месяц чистый (о доходе и т. п.) ;
- a hundred pounds * profit сто фунтов чистой прибыли;
- I get a * $50 a week я получаю 50 долларов в неделю чистыми абсолютный, совершенный, полный;
- a * victory полная победа;
- he obtained a * majority он получил явное большинство голосов( техническое) незадевающий;
свободно проходящий (фонетика) светлый;
- * I sound светлый оттенок звука I в грам. знач. сущ. клер, нешифрованный текст;
- in * клером, в незашифрованном виде, открытым текстом > to be in the * быть вне подозрений, снять с себя обвинение;
> the coast is * путь свободен, препятствий нет;
> all * путь свободен;
(военное) противник не обнаружен;
> all * signal сигнал отбоя после тревоги;
> (as) * as day ясно, как день;
> (as) * as two and two make four ясно как дважды два четыре;
> (as) * as a bell ясно слышный, отчетливый ясно (эмоционально-усилительно) совсем, совершенно;
целиком;
начисто;
- three feet * целых три фута (of) в стороне от чего-либо;
- to steer * (of) избегать, сторониться;
- keep * of pickpockets! остерегайтесь воров!;
- keep * of the traffic! соблюдайте осторожность при переходе улиц (спортивное) чисто;
- (to be) * abreast( быть) чисто в стороне (о яхте в соревновании) > to see one's way * to do smth. не видеть препятствий к чему-либо;
> to get * away удрать, не оставив следов;
отделаться;
разделаться;
выйти сухим из воды;
> to get * of отделаться;
разделаться;
удрать не оставив следов > to keep * of smth. держаться вдали от чего-либо, сторониться чего-либо очищать;
- thunder has *ed the air после грозы воздух стал чистым;
- to * the table убирать со стола очищаться, становиться ясным, чистым;
делаться прозрачным;
- the sky is *ing небо очищается от туч;
- the weather is *ing погода проясняется;
- the wine will * if the sediment is allowed to settle вино становится прозрачным, если дать ему отстояться объяснить, разъяснить, пролить свет;
- to * one's meaning разъяснить смысл своих слов;
- to * smb. in regard to a matter разъяснить кому-либо вопрос освобождать, очищать;
убирать, устранять препятствия;
- to * the stones from the road убрать с дороги камни - to * a way освободить дорогу;
- to * the way открыть путь;
- to * the way for future action расчистить путь для дальнейших действий;
- to * the ground расчистить участок земли под пашню;
- land *ed for cultivation земля, расчищенная для посева;
- to * the room of people освободить комнату от людей;
- * the way! разойдитесь!, освободите дорогу!;
посторонись!, берегись!;
- to * one's mind of doubts отбросить сомнения оправдывать;
очищать от подозрений;
- to * one's character восстановить свою репутацию;
- to * oneself of a charge оправдаться взять, преодолеть препятствие;
- to * a hedge перемахнуть через изгородь;
- to * the hurdle (спортивное) преодолеть препятствие;
- to * the bar (спортивное) брать высоту;
- he *ed the bar at six feet (спортивное) он взял высоту в шесть футов едва не задеть, избежать;
- to * an iceberg at sea еле-еле избежать столкновения с айсбергом;
- our bus just managed to * the truck наш автобус едва не столкнулся с грузовиком;
- a tree with branches that barely * the roof дерево, ветки которого почти касаются крыши (военное) вывозить, эвакуировать;
- to * casualties эвакуировать раненых;
- to * the enemy очистить от противника (район и т. п.) распутывать( веревку и т. п.) - to * a hawser распутать трос разгружать;
- to * a ship of her cargo разгрузить корабль заплатить долг, произвести расчет;
оплатить расходы и т. п.;
- this sum will * all his debts эта сумма покроет все его долги;
- to * an encumbered estate очистить имение от долгов (банковское) производить клиринг чеков или векселей;
производить расчет по векселям или чекам через расчетную палату (коммерческое) очищать товары, груз от пошлин;
выполнять таможенные формальности;
- to * a ship at the custom-house произвести очистку судна на таможне (коммерческое) получать чистую прибыль;
- the firm *ed 300 000 фирма получила триста тысяч чистой прибыли распродавать, устраивать распродажи;
- to * goods распродавать товары дать допуск к (совершенно) секретной работе( спортивное) отбить( мяч и т. п.) - to * a corner отбить угловой в поле;
- to * the puck выбить шайбу из зоны защиты (специальное) осветлять;
очищать (телефония) разъединять абонентов (with) (американизм) согласовать с кем-либо;
- you must * your plan with the headquarters насчет своего плана вы должны договориться с руководством расшифровывать, декодировать > to * an examinator paper ответить на все вопросы по экзаменационному билету;
> to * the coast расчистить путь, устранить препятствия;
> to * one's throat откашляться;
> to * the decks( морское) приготовиться к бою;
приготовиться к действиям;
> to * the air разрядить атмосферу, устранить недоразумения;
> to * the skirts of smb. смыть позорное пятно с кого-либо;
восстановить чью-либо репутацию;
> to * a score расквитаться all ~ отбой( после тревоги) ;
all clear signal сигнал отбоя all ~ воен. противник не обнаружен all ~ путь свободен all ~ отбой (после тревоги) ;
all clear signal сигнал отбоя clear гасить ~ не задеть, проехать или перескочить через барьер, не задев его;
to clear an obstacle взять препятствие;
this horse can clear 5 feet эта лошадь берет барьер в 5 футов ~ необремененный, свободный от чего-либо ~ объяснять ~ оправдывать ~ освобождать, очищать ~ осуществлять клиринг векселей ~ осуществлять клиринг чеков ~ отчетливый ~ очищать(ся) ;
расчищать;
to clear the air разрядить атмосферу;
положить конец недоразумениям;
to clear the dishes убирать посуду со стола;
to clear the table убирать со стола ~ очищать ~ очищать от пошлин, уплачивать пошлины ~ очищать от пошлин ~ получать чистую прибыль ~ торг. получать чистую прибыль ~ понятный, ясный, недвусмысленный ~ понятный ~ прозрачный ~ производить расчет ~ проходить мимо, миновать ~ проясняться ~ пустой ~ разъяснять ~ распродавать (товар) ;
great reductions in order to clear большая скидка с целью распродажи ~ распродавать ~ торг. распродавать товары по сниженным ценам ~ рассеивать (сомнения, подозрения) ~ сброшенный ~ свободный;
clear passage свободный проход ~ свободный ~ совсем, целиком (тж. несколько усиливает знач. наречий away, off, through при глаголах) ;
three feet clear целых три фута ~ становиться прозрачным (о вине) ~ уплачивать пошлины, очищать от пошлин ~ вчт. устанавливать в исходное состояние ~ устранять препятствия ~ целый, полный;
a clear month целый месяц ~ чистый (о весе, доходе или о совести) ~ чистый ~ эвакуировать ~ ясно;
to see one's way clear не иметь затруднений ~ ясно слышный, отчетливый ~ ясный, явный, очевидный ~ ясный (об уме) ;
to get away clear отделаться ~ ясный, светлый;
clear sky безоблачное небо ~ ясный ~ не задеть, проехать или перескочить через барьер, не задев его;
to clear an obstacle взять препятствие;
this horse can clear 5 feet эта лошадь берет барьер в 5 футов ~ away рассеивать (сомнения) ~ away рассеиваться( о тумане, облаках) ~ away убирать со стола ~ down вчт. разъединить ~ down вчт. разъединять ~ from suspicion вне подозрений ~ line ж.-д. свободный перегон (между станциями) ~ целый, полный;
a clear month целый месяц ~ of debts свободный от долгов ~ of suspicion отводить подозрения ~ off отделываться( от чего-л.) ~ off проясняться (о погоде) ~ off разг. убираться;
just clear off at once! убирайтесь немедленно! to ~ the way подготовить почву;
to clear one's expenses покрыть свои расходы ~ out внезапно уехать, уйти ~ out вычищать ~ out очищать ~ out разг. разорять ~ out stocks освобождать склады ~ свободный;
clear passage свободный проход ~ ясный, светлый;
clear sky безоблачное небо ~ очищать(ся) ;
расчищать;
to clear the air разрядить атмосферу;
положить конец недоразумениям;
to clear the dishes убирать посуду со стола;
to clear the table убирать со стола to ~ the skirts (of smb.) смыть позорное пятно (с кого-л.) ;
восстановить (чью-л.) репутацию;
to clear the decks (for action) мор. приготовиться к бою (перен. к действиям) deck: on ~ амер. готовый к действиям;
to clear the decks (for action) мор. приготовиться к бою;
перен. приготовиться к действиям ~ очищать(ся) ;
расчищать;
to clear the air разрядить атмосферу;
положить конец недоразумениям;
to clear the dishes убирать посуду со стола;
to clear the table убирать со стола to ~ the skirts (of smb.) смыть позорное пятно (с кого-л.) ;
восстановить (чью-л.) репутацию;
to clear the decks (for action) мор. приготовиться к бою (перен. к действиям) ~ очищать(ся) ;
расчищать;
to clear the air разрядить атмосферу;
положить конец недоразумениям;
to clear the dishes убирать посуду со стола;
to clear the table убирать со стола to ~ the way подготовить почву;
to clear one's expenses покрыть свои расходы ~ up выяснять ~ up приводить в порядок ~ up раскрывать ~ ясный (об уме) ;
to get away clear отделаться ~ распродавать (товар) ;
great reductions in order to clear большая скидка с целью распродажи in ~ тех. в свету in ~ открытым текстом, в незашифрованном виде ~ off разг. убираться;
just clear off at once! убирайтесь немедленно! to keep ~ (of smb.) остерегаться, избегать ( кого-л.) ~ ясно;
to see one's way clear не иметь затруднений ~ не задеть, проехать или перескочить через барьер, не задев его;
to clear an obstacle взять препятствие;
this horse can clear 5 feet эта лошадь берет барьер в 5 футов ~ совсем, целиком (тж. несколько усиливает знач. наречий away, off, through при глаголах) ;
three feet clear целых три фута up выяснять;
распутывать (дело) up прибирать, убирать up проясняться ( о погоде) up: up prep вверх по, по направлению к( источнику, центру, столице и т. п.) ;
up the river вверх по реке;
up the hill в гору;
up the steps вверх по лестнице ~ prep вдоль по;
вглубь;
up the street по улице;
to travel up (the) country ехать вглубь страны ~ вздорожание ~ спорт. впереди;
he is two points up он на два очка впереди своего противника ~ разг. вскакивать ~ идущий, поднимающийся вверх ~ поезд, автобус и т. п., идущий в Лондон, в большой город или на север ~ prep к северу, в северном направлении ~ направляющийся в крупный центр или на север (особ. о поезде) ;
up train поезд, идущий в Лондон или большой город ~ повышающийся ~ разг. поднимать;
повышать (цены) ~ подъем ~ prep против (течения, ветра и т. п.) ;
up the wind против ветра;
to row up the stream грести против течения ~ указывает на близость или сходство: he is up to his father as a scientist как ученый он не уступает своему отцу ~ указывает на истечение срока, завершение или результат действия: Parliament is up сессия парламента закрылась ~ указывает на нахождение наверху или на более высокое положение наверху;
выше;
high up in the air высоко в небе или в воздухе ~ указывает на переход из горизонтального положения в вертикальное или от состояния покоя к деятельности: he is up он встал ~ указывает на подъем наверх, вверх;
he went up он пошел наверх;
up and down вверх и вниз;
взад и вперед ;
hands up! руки вверх! ~ указывает на приближение: a boy came up подошел мальчик ~ указывает на совершение действия: something is up что-то происходит;
что-то затевается;
what's up? в чем дело?, что случилось? ~ указывает на увеличение, повышение в цене, в чине, в значении и т. п. выше;
the corn is up хлеб подорожал;
age 12 up от 12 лет и старше ~ успех ~ шипучий( о напитках) up: ~ там и сям;
см. тж. up -
17 clear
1. [klıə] a1. ясный, светлыйclear sky - чистое /ясное, безоблачное/ небо
2. 1) чистый, прозрачныйclear water of the lake - чистая /прозрачная/ вода озера
2) зеркальный ( о поверхности)3. отчётливый, ясныйclear outline - ясное /отчётливое/ очертание
4. 1) звонкий, отчётливый, чистый ( о звуке)2) отчётливый, внятный; чёткий5. ясный, понятный; не вызывающий сомненийa clear case of murder - явное /несомненное/ убийство
it is clear to me what he is driving at - разг. мне понятно, к чему он клонит
I am not clear (about)... - я не уверен, что...
6. светлый, ясный, логический ( об уме)clear intellect - ясный /светлый/ ум
7. 1) свободный, незанятый; беспрепятственныйclear passage - свободный проход /проезд/
clear line - ж.-д. свободный путь; свободный перегон
clear opening - тех. просвет; свободное сечение
clear way - мор. фарватер
next week is clear, let's meet then - будущая неделя у меня не занята, давай тогда и встретимся
2) тел. свободный, незанятый ( о линии)8. чистый; здоровыйclear skin - чистая кожа (без прыщей и т. п.)
9. (of) свободный (от чего-л.)clear of debt [of worry] - не обременённый долгами [заботами]
clear of strays - радио свободный от атмосферных помех
10. 1) полный, целый; весьclear month - целый /весь/ месяц
2) чистый (о доходе и т. п.)I get a clear £50 a week - я получаю 50 фунтов в неделю чистыми
11. абсолютный, совершенный, полныйhe obtained a clear majority - он получил явное /убедительное/ большинство ( голосов)
12. тех. незадевающий; свободно проходящий13. фон. светлый14. в грам. знач. сущ. клер, нешифрованный текстin clear - клером, в незашифрованном виде, открытым текстом
♢
to be in the clear - быть вне подозрений, снять с себя обвинениеthe coast is clear - путь свободен, препятствий нет
all clear - а) путь свободен; б) воен. противник не обнаружен
2. [klıə] adv(as) clear as a bell - ясно слышный, отчётливый
1. ясно2. эмоц.-усил. совсем, совершенно; целиком; начисто3. (of) в стороне от (чего-л.)to steer clear (of) - избегать, сторониться
keep clear of pickpockets! - остерегайтесь воров!
keep clear of the traffic! - соблюдайте осторожность при переходе улиц
4. спорт. чисто(to be) clear abreast [ahead, astern] - (быть) чисто в стороне [впереди, позади] ( о яхте в соревновании)
♢
to see one's way clear to do smth. - не видеть препятствий к чему-л.to get clear away - а) удрать, не оставив следов; б) отделаться; разделаться; ≅ выйти сухим из воды
to get clear of = to get clear away б)
3. [klıə] vto keep clear of smth. - держаться вдали /в стороне/ от чего-л., сторониться чего-л.
1. 1) очищать2) очищаться, становиться ясным, чистым; делаться прозрачным:the wine will clear if the sediment is allowed to settle - вино становится прозрачным, если дать ему отстояться
2. объяснить, разъяснить, пролить светto clear one's meaning - разъяснить смысл /значение/ своих слов
to clear smb. in regard to a matter - разъяснить кому-л. вопрос
3. освобождать, очищать; убирать, устранять препятствияto clear a way [a passage] - освободить /очистить/ дорогу [проход]
to clear the way for future action - расчистить путь /подготовить почву/ для дальнейших действий
land cleared for cultivation - земля, расчищенная для посева
to clear the room [the court] of people - освободить /очистить/ комнату [зал суда] (от людей)
clear the way! - разойдитесь!, освободите дорогу!; посторонись!, берегись!
to clear one's mind of doubts [suspicions] - отбросить сомнения [отделаться от подозрений]
4. оправдывать; очищать от подозренийto clear one's character [one's name] - восстановить свою репутацию [своё доброе имя]
5. 1) взять, преодолеть препятствиеto clear a hedge - перемахнуть /перепрыгнуть/ через изгородь
to clear the hurdle - спорт. преодолеть препятствие
to clear the bar /the height/ - спорт. брать высоту
he cleared the bar at six feet - спорт. он взял высоту в шесть футов
2) едва не задеть, избежатьour bus just managed to clear the truck - наш автобус едва не столкнулся с грузовиком
a tree with branches that barely clear the roof - дерево, ветки которого почти касаются крыши
6. воен. вывозить, эвакуироватьto clear the enemy - очистить от противника (район и т. п.)
7. распутывать (верёвку и т. п.)to clear a hawser [a fishing-line] - распутать трос [лесу]
8. разгружать9. 1) заплатить долг, произвести расчёт; оплатить (расходы и т. п.)2) банк. производить клиринг чеков или векселей; производить расчёт по векселям или чекам через расчётную палату10. ком. очищать (товары, груз) от пошлин; выполнять таможенные формальности11. ком. получать чистую прибыльthe firm cleared £300 000 - фирма получила триста тысяч фунтов стерлингов чистой прибыли
12. распродавать, устраивать распродажи13. дать допуск к (совершенно) секретной работе14. спорт. отбить (мяч и т. п.)15. спец. осветлять; очищать16. тел. разъединять ( абонентов)17. (with) амер. согласовать (с кем-л.)you must clear your plan with the headquarters - насчёт своего плана вы должны договориться с руководством
18. расшифровывать, декодировать♢
to clear an examination paper - ответить на все вопросы по экзаменационному билетуto clear the coast - расчистить путь, устранить препятствия
to clear one's throat /voice/ - откашляться
to clear the decks (for action) - а) мор. приготовиться к бою; б) приготовиться к действиям /к борьбе/
to clear the air /the atmosphere/ - разрядить атмосферу, устранить недоразумения
to clear the skirts of smb. - смыть позорное пятно с кого-л.; восстановить чью-л. репутацию
to clear a score /scores/ - расквитаться
-
18 deep
1. [di:p] n1. 1) глубь, глубинаthe unfathomed deeps - неизведанные /неизмеренные/ глубины океана
the deeps of knowledge - образн. глубины знаний
2) углубление, впадина; глубокое место3) pl абиссальные глубины (более 5500 м́)2. (the deep) поэт. море, океан; пучинаthe great /mighty/ deep - бездонная синь
to commit a body to the deep - предавать тело ( умершего) морской пучине
3. книжн. бездна, пропасть4. эмоц.-усил. время наиболее полного проявления чего-л.in the deep of night - глубокой ночью, в глухую полночь
5. поэт., ритор. непостижимое, вечная тайна6. мор. расстояние между двумя отметками лотлиня7. горн. уклон, наклонная выработка2. [di:p] a1. 1) глубокий:deep river [recess, wound, snow] - глубокая река [ниша, рана, -ий снег]
as deep as a well - глубокий, как колодец; очень глубокий
deep greenhouse - с.-х. земляная теплица
2) имеющий определённую глубину, глубиной вa mile [10 feet] deep - глубиной в одну милю [в 10 футов]
a lot 30 feet wide and 100 feet deep - участок в 30 футов шириной и в 100 футов длиной
soldiers four rows deep - солдаты, построившиеся в четыре шеренги
2. широкий; имеющий большую толщинуdeep shelf [hem] - широкая полка [-ий рубец]
her thighs were deep and white - бёдра у неё были округлые /полные/ и белые
3. 1) находящийся на большой глубине, глубинныйdeep dive - а) ныряние на глубину; б) спорт. глубокий вход в воду
2) (in) покрытый толстым слоем (чего-л.), находящийся под (чем-л.)lanes deep in snow - дорожки, засыпанные толстым слоем снега
3) (in) находящийся или расположенный в глубине, далеко от (чего-л.)a house deep in the valley - домик, стоящий глубоко в долине
4) (in) погружённый, увлечённый, поглощённыйdeep in reading - погружённый /ушедший с головой/ в чтение
4. сильный, крепкийdeep in the chest - широкогрудый, с широкой грудью
5. серьёзный, глубокий, фундаментальный, основательныйdeep theoretician [thinker, intellect, insight] - глубокий теоретик [мыслитель, ум, -ое проникновение]
deep study - а) фундаментальное исследование; б) серьёзные познания
deep argument - веский аргумент /довод/
deep problem - сложная /серьёзная/ проблема
6. 1) сложный; непостижимый; таинственныйdeep mystery /secret/ - непостижимая загадка /тайна/
deep game /play/ - сложная игра
2) сложный; глубинныйthe deeper causes of the social unrest - глубинные причины общественного недовольства
7. 1) интенсивный; сильный, глубокийdeep breath /sigh/ - глубокий вздох
deep impression [grief, affection, gratitude, interest] - глубокое впечатление [горе, чувство, -ая благодарность, -ий интерес]
deep sleep - глубокий /крепкий/ сон
2) полный, совершенный, абсолютныйdeep gloom [mourning] - глубокий мрак [траур]
deep stillness - /глубокая/ тишина; безмолвие
3) глубоко укоренившийся; заядлый, завзятый4) тяжёлый; серьёзный; мучительныйdeep sin - страшный /смертный/ грех
8. насыщенный, тёмный, густой (о краске, цвете)deep blue [brown] - тёмно-синий [тёмно-коричневый] цвет
9. низкий, полный, грудного тембра (о звуке, голосе)10. уст. грязный; непролазный; непроходимый ( о дорогах)11. разг. хитрый, ловкий12. мед. подкожный13. психол. подсознательный14. (-deep) как компонент сложных слов:1) стоящий в столько-то рядов2) погрузившийся на столько-то:♢
a deep one - продувная бестия, тёртый калачdeep pocket - богатство, состоятельность
to be in [to get into] deep waters - быть [попасть] в затруднительное положение
3. [di:p] advto go (in) off the deep end, to go off at the deep end - а) взволноваться, разозлиться; б) рисковать, действовать сгоряча /необдуманно/; ≅ не узнавши броду, соваться в воду
1. 1) глубоко; в глубинеto lie deep - лежать /залегать/ на большой глубине [см. тж. 1, 2)]
to dig deep - а) рыть глубоко; б) докапываться
to stick one's hands deep into one's pockets - засунуть руки глубоко в карманы
the harpoon sank deep into the flesh - гарпун вошёл глубоко в тело (животного)
2) глубокоto lie deep - лежать глубоко, иметь глубокие корни (о причинах и т. п.) [см. тж. 1, 1)]
to sink deep into the mind - запасть в душу; глубоко запечатлеться
the difference goes deeper - различия лежат (ещё) глубже /имеют (более) глубокие корни/
2. на большом удалении (от чего-л.)deep in the mountains - высоко в горах; ≅ в самом сердце гор
3. до момента наиболее полного проявления (чего-л.)4. очень, весьма; сильно, многоto drink deep - а) сделать большой глоток; he had drunk deep of the pleasures of life - он сполна вкусил жизненных удовольствий; б) сильно пить, пить запоем
-
19 reach
ri: 1. verb1) (to arrive at (a place, age etc): We'll never reach London before dark; Money is not important when you reach my age; The noise reached our ears; Has the total reached a thousand dollars yet?; Have they reached an agreement yet?) nå, komme fram til2) (to (be able to) touch or get hold of (something): My keys have fallen down this hole and I can't reach them.) rekke, nå, gripe etter3) (to stretch out one's hand in order to touch or get hold of something: He reached (across the table) for another cake; She reached out and took the book; He reached across/over and slapped her.) strekke ut etter4) (to make contact with; to communicate with: If anything happens you can always reach me by phone.) nå, få tak i5) (to stretch or extend: My property reaches from here to the river.) strekke, rekke2. noun1) (the distance that can be travelled easily: My house is within (easy) reach (of London).) rekkevidde, avstand2) (the distance one can stretch one's arm: I keep medicines on the top shelf, out of the children's reach; My keys are down that hole, just out of reach (of my fingers); The boxer has a very long reach.) rekkevidde3) ((usually in plural) a straight part of a river, canal etc: the lower reaches of the Thames.) rett strekningnå--------rekke--------rekkevidde--------strekningIsubst. \/riːtʃ\/1) det å rekke, det å strekke2) rekkevidde, omfang, utstrekning, fatteevne3) ( om skytevåpen) skuddvidde4) strekning, strekke, områdebeyond one's reach over ens fatteevnebeyond\/out of (the) reach of gunshot ( om skytevåpen) utenfor skuddvidde, ikke på skuddholdget out of reach trekke seg unna, komme seg vekkkeep out of the reach of danger unngå alle farerout of reach utenfor rekkevidde, uoppnåeligto be kept out of children's reach eller to be kept out of the reach of children oppbevares utilgjengelig for barnwithin arm's reach se ➢ arm, 1within easy reach of i umiddelbar nærhet avIIverb \/riːtʃ\/1) strekke, rekke (ut)2) gripe, ta3) rekke, gi• reach me that book, please4) ( også overført) nå, nå opp til, nå frem til, rekke (frem til), komme frem til• as soon as they had reached the station, they started to bickerså snart de hadde kommet frem til stasjonen, begynte de å kjekle5) nå, komme opp i6) kontakte, sette seg i forbindelse med7) ( om alder) (opp)nå, bli8) ( sjøfart) seile med vinden på tvers9) (amer., slang) bestikke, kjøpe, smørereach for somebody\/something gripe etterreach somebody by something få tak i noen på noe -
20 razón
f.1 reason, cause, explanation, motive.2 intellect, intelligence, reason.3 ratio, rate.* * *1 (facultad) reason2 (motivo) reason, cause3 (mensaje) message4 (justicia) justice5 MATEMÁTICAS ratio, rate\a razón de in the ratio of, at the rate ofasistirle a uno la razón to be in the rightatender a razones to listen to reasoncon razón with good reasoncon razón o sin ella rightly or wronglydar la razón a alguien to agree with somebody, say that somebody is rightentrar en razón to listen to reason■ se lo volví a explicar pero él no entraba en razón I explained it all again to him but he was having nothing of itmandar razón to send a messageno tener razón to be wrongperder la razón to lose one's reason'Razón aquí' "Enquire within", "Apply within"'Razón en portería' "Inquiries to caretaker"razón de más para... all the more reason to...tener razón to be righttener razones para hacer algo to have reason to do somethingrazón de Estado reason of Staterazón de ser raison d'êtrerazón social trade name* * *noun f.1) reason2) reasoning3) right•* * *SF1) (=facultad) reason•
entrar en razón — to see sense, listen to reason•
perder la razón — to go out of one's mind•
tener uso de razón: escribo desde que tengo uso de razón — I've been writing for as long as I can rememberapenas tenían uso de razón cuando... — they were mere babes in arms when...
2) (=verdad)•
asistir la razón, le asiste la razón — he has right on his side•
cargarse de razón — to have right fully on one's sidequiero cargarme de razón antes de... — I want to be sure of my case before...
•
con razón o sin ella — rightly or wrongly•
quitar la razón a algn — to say sb is wrong•
tener razón — to be right3) (=motivo) reason¿cuál era la razón de su visita? — what was the reason for his visit?
la razón por la que lo hizo — the reason why he did it, the reason for his doing it
•
con razón — with good reasonestán hartos con toda la razón (del mundo) — they're fed up and they have good reason to be, they're fed up and rightly so
¡con razón! — naturally!
•
razón de más, razón de más para ayudarlas — all the more reason to help them•
en razón a o de — (=debido a) owing to; (=de acuerdo con) according to•
no atender a razones, no atiende a razones — he won't listen to reason4) (=información)razón: Princesa 4 — inquiries to 4 Princesa Street, for further details apply to 4 Princesa Street
•
dar razón de algo/algn — to give information about sth/sbnadie me daba razón de ella — nobody could tell me anything about her o give me any information about her
nadie supo dar razón de su paradero — no one knew o could tell us his whereabouts
•
mandar a algn razón de que haga algo — † to send word (to sb) to do sth5) (Mat) ratio•
a razón de, a razón de cinco a siete — in the ratio of five to sevenlo devolverán a razón de mil dólares mensuales — they will pay it back at a rate of a thousand dollars a month
6) (Com)razón social — trade name, firm's name
* * *1) (motivo, causa) reason¿por qué razón lo hiciste? — why did you do it?
se quejan sin razón/con razón — they're complaining for no good reason/they have good reason to complain
razón de más para... — all the more reason to...
en razón de los últimos sucesos — in view of o owing to recent events
atender or atenerse or avenirse a razones — to listen to reason
2) ( información)razón: portería — inquiries to the doorman (AmE) o (BrE) porter
razón: 874256 — call 874256
dar razón de algo/alguien — to give information about something/somebody
nadie le dio razón — (fam) no one could help him
3) (verdad, acierto)tener or llevar razón — to be right
tienes toda la razón — (fam) you're absolutely right
4)a) ( inteligencia) reasonb) ( cordura) reasonentrar en razón — to see reason o sense
perder la razón — to go out of one's mind; ( en sentido hiperbólico) to take leave of one's senses
5) (Mat) ratio* * *= cause, ground, motive, reason, peg.Nota: En sentido figurado, razón o motivo utilizado como argumento para defender una actuación concreta.Ex. The commandment KOLN see COLOGNE should be sufficient cause for the rejection of the illicit proposal to establish OPERA -- KOLN.Ex. I think there are grounds for dispute on certain terms.Ex. Other title information is any title borne by an item indicative of the character, contents, etc. of the item or the motives for, or occasion of, its production or publication.Ex. The reason for its popularity was largely that it was based upon a principle of conformity in essentials, and freedom in details.Ex. The concepts currently being floated by UNESCO are such as will make convenient pegs to hang pleas for resources for bibliographic and library development to national governments.----* aducir razones = provide + reasons.* argumentar + Posesivo + razones = argue + Posesivo + case.* buscar razones que expliquen Algo = ascribe + reasons to.* confirmar que se tiene razón = prove + Posesivo + point, make + Posesivo + case.* con más razón aún = a fortiori.* con razón = rightly, quite rightly, understandably, rightfully.* con toda la razón = quite rightly.* darle la razón a Alguien = side in + Posesivo + favour.* dar razón de ser = bring + purpose.* dar una razón = give + reason.* demostrar que se tiene razón = prove + Posesivo + point, prove + point, make + Posesivo + case.* discriminatorio por razones de edad = ageist [agist].* el cliente siempre tiene la razón = the customer is always right.* en pleno uso de + Posesivo + razón = mentally fit.* en razón a = in the interest(s) of, on grounds.* en razón a que = on the grounds that/of.* entrar en razón = come to + Posesivo + senses.* esa es la razón por la que = that is why.* escuchar la voz de la razón = listen to + the voice of reason.* ésta es la razón por la que = this is why.* existir razones para = there + be + ground(s) for.* explicar las razones de = set out + the reasons for.* exponer las razones = discuss + the reasons.* exponer las razones de = set out + the reasons for.* exponer una razón = give + reason.* hay razones para pensar que = there + be + reason to believe that.* la razón de ser = the reason for being.* las razones de = the reason behind, the thinking behind, the reasoning behind, the idea behind.* la voz de la razón = the voice of reason.* llevar razón = be right, be in the right.* más allá de toda razón = beyond reason.* mostrar las razones por las que = show + cause why.* no tener razón = be wrong.* no tener razón de ser + Infinitivo = there + be + no sense in + Gerundio.* obras son amores y no buenas razones = actions speak louder than words.* ofrecer razones = provide + reasons.* perder la razón = lose + Posesivo + sanity.* permiso por razones familiares = family leave.* por alguna razón = for some reason, for whatever reason.* por cualquier razón = for whatever reason.* por encima de toda razón = beyond reason.* por esa razón = thereby, for that reason.* por esta razón = for this reason.* por esta única razón = for this reason alone.* por la sencilla razón = for no other reason.* por muchas razones = in many ways.* por razones + Adjetivo = for + Nombre + purposes.* por razones de = for the sake of.* por razones de seguridad = for security reasons, for safety reasons.* por razones éticas = on moral grounds.* por razones morales = on moral grounds.* por razones personales = for personal reasons.* por varias razones = for a variety of reasons, for a number of reasons.* principal razón = prime cause.* probar que se tiene razón = prove + Posesivo + point.* probrar que se tiene razón = make + Posesivo + case.* razón convincente = compelling reason.* razón de ser = point, raison d'etre, rationale, sense of purpose.* razones del movimiento de personal = turnover behaviour.* razones personales = personal reasons.* razón fundamental = rationale.* razón justificada = justified reason.* razón práctica = practical reason.* ser la razón de = lie at + the root of.* sin razón = wanton, for no reason, for no specific reason, for no particular reason, for no good reason.* sin razón alguna = for no reason, for no specific reason, for no particular reason, for no good reason.* sin razón aparente = for no apparent reason, for apparently no reason.* sin razón justificada = for no reason, for no specific reason, for no particular reason, for no good reason.* tener razón = be correct, be right, be spot on, be in the right.* tener razones para pensar que = have + reason to believe that.* todas las razones del mundo = every reason.* visita por razones de investigación = research trip, research visit.* y con razón = and rightfully so.* * *1) (motivo, causa) reason¿por qué razón lo hiciste? — why did you do it?
se quejan sin razón/con razón — they're complaining for no good reason/they have good reason to complain
razón de más para... — all the more reason to...
en razón de los últimos sucesos — in view of o owing to recent events
atender or atenerse or avenirse a razones — to listen to reason
2) ( información)razón: portería — inquiries to the doorman (AmE) o (BrE) porter
razón: 874256 — call 874256
dar razón de algo/alguien — to give information about something/somebody
nadie le dio razón — (fam) no one could help him
3) (verdad, acierto)tener or llevar razón — to be right
tienes toda la razón — (fam) you're absolutely right
4)a) ( inteligencia) reasonb) ( cordura) reasonentrar en razón — to see reason o sense
perder la razón — to go out of one's mind; ( en sentido hiperbólico) to take leave of one's senses
5) (Mat) ratio* * *= cause, ground, motive, reason, peg.Nota: En sentido figurado, razón o motivo utilizado como argumento para defender una actuación concreta.Ex: The commandment KOLN see COLOGNE should be sufficient cause for the rejection of the illicit proposal to establish OPERA -- KOLN.
Ex: I think there are grounds for dispute on certain terms.Ex: Other title information is any title borne by an item indicative of the character, contents, etc. of the item or the motives for, or occasion of, its production or publication.Ex: The reason for its popularity was largely that it was based upon a principle of conformity in essentials, and freedom in details.Ex: The concepts currently being floated by UNESCO are such as will make convenient pegs to hang pleas for resources for bibliographic and library development to national governments.* aducir razones = provide + reasons.* argumentar + Posesivo + razones = argue + Posesivo + case.* buscar razones que expliquen Algo = ascribe + reasons to.* confirmar que se tiene razón = prove + Posesivo + point, make + Posesivo + case.* con más razón aún = a fortiori.* con razón = rightly, quite rightly, understandably, rightfully.* con toda la razón = quite rightly.* darle la razón a Alguien = side in + Posesivo + favour.* dar razón de ser = bring + purpose.* dar una razón = give + reason.* demostrar que se tiene razón = prove + Posesivo + point, prove + point, make + Posesivo + case.* discriminatorio por razones de edad = ageist [agist].* el cliente siempre tiene la razón = the customer is always right.* en pleno uso de + Posesivo + razón = mentally fit.* en razón a = in the interest(s) of, on grounds.* en razón a que = on the grounds that/of.* entrar en razón = come to + Posesivo + senses.* esa es la razón por la que = that is why.* escuchar la voz de la razón = listen to + the voice of reason.* ésta es la razón por la que = this is why.* existir razones para = there + be + ground(s) for.* explicar las razones de = set out + the reasons for.* exponer las razones = discuss + the reasons.* exponer las razones de = set out + the reasons for.* exponer una razón = give + reason.* hay razones para pensar que = there + be + reason to believe that.* la razón de ser = the reason for being.* las razones de = the reason behind, the thinking behind, the reasoning behind, the idea behind.* la voz de la razón = the voice of reason.* llevar razón = be right, be in the right.* más allá de toda razón = beyond reason.* mostrar las razones por las que = show + cause why.* no tener razón = be wrong.* no tener razón de ser + Infinitivo = there + be + no sense in + Gerundio.* obras son amores y no buenas razones = actions speak louder than words.* ofrecer razones = provide + reasons.* perder la razón = lose + Posesivo + sanity.* permiso por razones familiares = family leave.* por alguna razón = for some reason, for whatever reason.* por cualquier razón = for whatever reason.* por encima de toda razón = beyond reason.* por esa razón = thereby, for that reason.* por esta razón = for this reason.* por esta única razón = for this reason alone.* por la sencilla razón = for no other reason.* por muchas razones = in many ways.* por razones + Adjetivo = for + Nombre + purposes.* por razones de = for the sake of.* por razones de seguridad = for security reasons, for safety reasons.* por razones éticas = on moral grounds.* por razones morales = on moral grounds.* por razones personales = for personal reasons.* por varias razones = for a variety of reasons, for a number of reasons.* principal razón = prime cause.* probar que se tiene razón = prove + Posesivo + point.* probrar que se tiene razón = make + Posesivo + case.* razón convincente = compelling reason.* razón de ser = point, raison d'etre, rationale, sense of purpose.* razones del movimiento de personal = turnover behaviour.* razones personales = personal reasons.* razón fundamental = rationale.* razón justificada = justified reason.* razón práctica = practical reason.* ser la razón de = lie at + the root of.* sin razón = wanton, for no reason, for no specific reason, for no particular reason, for no good reason.* sin razón alguna = for no reason, for no specific reason, for no particular reason, for no good reason.* sin razón aparente = for no apparent reason, for apparently no reason.* sin razón justificada = for no reason, for no specific reason, for no particular reason, for no good reason.* tener razón = be correct, be right, be spot on, be in the right.* tener razones para pensar que = have + reason to believe that.* todas las razones del mundo = every reason.* visita por razones de investigación = research trip, research visit.* y con razón = and rightfully so.* * *A (motivo, causa) reasontuvo sus razones para actuar así he had his reasons for acting like thatla razón por la que te lo digo the reason (that) I'm telling you¿por qué razón lo hiciste? why did you do it?la huelga ha de ser la razón por la que or por la cual no vino it must have been the strike that prevented him from comingno sé la razón que lo movió a hacer una cosa así I don't know what made him do o what induced him to do a thing like thatse enojó y con razón she got angry and rightly so o and with good reasoncon razón o sin ella el caso es que se enfadó the fact is that, rightly or wrongly, she lost her temperse quejan sin razón they're complaining for nothing o for no good reasonse quejan con razón they have good reason to complain, they have cause for complaint¡con razón no contestaban el teléfono! no wonder they didn't answer the phone!, that's why o that explains why they didn't answer the phone!por una u otra razón siempre llega tarde he always arrives late for one reason or anotherrazón de más para venir a vernos all the more reason to come and see usno hay razón para que no te quedes there's no reason why you can't staypor razones de seguridad for security reasonsen razón de because ofnadie resulta discriminado en razón de su edad, sexo o raza nobody is discriminated against on the grounds of o because of (their) age, sex or racela posibilidad de que haya sido secuestrado en razón del puesto que ocupa the possibility that he might have been kidnapped because of o on account of the position he holdsen razón de los últimos acontecimientos in view of o owing to recent eventsatender or atenerse or avenirse a razones to listen to reasonCompuesto:registered nameB(información): [ S ] Se alquila. Razón: portería For rent, inquiries to the super/caretaker[ S ] Se vende bicicleta. Razón: este establecimiento Bicycle for sale, inquire within[ S ] Se dan clases de inglés. Razón: 874256 English lessons given. Call 874256dar razón de algo/algn to give information about sth/sbno pudieron or supieron darnos razón de su paradero they were unable to tell us where to find him, they were unable to give us any information as to his whereaboutspreguntó a todo el que encontraba si la habían visto pasar, pero nadie le dio razón ( fam); he asked everyone he came across if they had seen her go by, but no one could help himmandar razón a algn ( ant); to send word to sbCompuestos:raison d'être ( frml)ese problema no tiene razón de ser there's no reason for that problem to existfpl reasons of State (pl)C(verdad, acierto): la razón está de su parte he's in the rightesta vez tú tienes la razón this time you're righttuve que darle la razón I had to admit she was rightme da la razón como a los locos ( fam); he just humors metener or llevar razón to be righttienes toda la razón del mundo you're absolutely rightD1 (inteligencia) reasonactuó guiado por la razón he acted on reasondesde que tengo uso de razón for as long as I can remember2 (cordura) reasonentrar en razón to see reason o senseperder la razón to lose one's reason, to go out of one's mind; (en sentido hiperbólico) to take leave of one's sensesE ( Mat) ratiosalimos a razón de 500 pesos cada uno it came out at 500 pesos each o a headCompuestos:difference● razón directa/inversadirect/inverse ratioratio* * *
razón sustantivo femenino
1 (motivo, causa) reason;
se enojó y con razón she got angry and rightly so;
con razón o sin ella rightly or wrongly;
se quejan sin razón/con razón they're complaining for no good reason/they have good reason to complain;
¡con razón no contestaban! no wonder they didn't answer!;
razón de más para … all the more reason to …
2 (verdad, acierto): tener or llevar razón to be right;
tienes toda la razón (fam) you're absolutely right
3 ( habilidad para razonar) reason;
desde que tengo uso de razón for as long as I can remember;
entrar en razón to see reason o sense;
perder la razón to go out of one's mind;
( en sentido hiperbólico) to take leave of one's senses
razón sustantivo femenino
1 (facultad) reason: razón y sentimiento a veces coinciden, reason and emotion sometimes coincide
2 (verdad, acierto) rightness
dar la razón a alguien, to say that sb is right
tiene razón, he's right
no tienes razón, you're wrong
3 (motivo) reason: no tienes razón alguna para enfadarte, there is no reason to get angry
4 (argumento) argument, reason: sus razones no eran demasiado convincentes, his arguments were not that convincing
5 Mat ratio: avanzan a razón de diez kilómetros por día, they are advancing at the rate of ten kilometres per day
6 (en un letrero) "razón portería", "details from caretaker"
♦ Locuciones: asistir la razón a alguien, to have right on one's side
entrar en razón, to see sense
no atender a razones, to refuse to see reason
perder la razón, to lose the power of reason o to lose one's mind
' razón' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
acá
- admitir
- dar
- desvarío
- estado
- hacer
- móvil
- ociosa
- ocioso
- oponer
- oscurecer
- plausible
- porfiar
- pretender
- sentida
- sentido
- trastornarse
- turbar
- argumento
- aspecto
- concluyente
- convencer
- descubrir
- duda
- justificación
- motivo
- oculto
- peso
- poder
- punto
- rata
- suponer
- temer
- triunfar
- uso
English:
accept
- bear out
- compelling
- concede
- guess
- maybe
- occasion
- point
- rate
- ratio
- reason
- right
- rightly
- sense
- show
- somehow
- understandably
- wrong
- absolutely
- ageist
- all
- be
- cause
- could
- deep
- for
- indeed
- mind
- nine
- sanity
- so
- very
- why
* * *razón nf1. [causa, motivo, argumento] reason;la razón de la huelga/de que estén en huelga the reason for the strike/why they are on strike;no entiendo la razón de su marcha I don't understand why she's leaving;no hay razón para enfadarse there's no reason to get angry;la razón por la que voy the reason (why) I'm going;atender a razones to listen to reason;con mayor razón si… all the more so if…;¡con razón no quería venir! no wonder he didn't want to come!;y con razón and quite rightly so;[a causa de] because of;por razones de salud/seguridad for health/safety reasons;razón de más para quedarse/protestar all the more reason to stay/protest;tiene razones para estar enojado he has good cause o good reason to be angry;tenemos razones para creer que… we have reason o cause to believe that…;sus razones tendrá para hacer eso she must have her reasons for doing something like thatPol razones de Estado reasons of state;razón de ser raison d'être;su actitud no tiene razón de ser her attitude is completely unjustified2. [verdad]la razón estaba de su parte, Formal [m5] le asistía la razón he was in the right, he had right on his side;razón no le falta he's quite right;con razón o sin ella rightly or wrongly;dar la razón a alguien to admit that sb is right;no tener razón to be wrong;quitar la razón a alguien [demostrar su equivocación] to prove sb wrong3. [juicio, inteligencia] reason;entrar en razón to see reason;no hay quien le haga entrar en razón no one can make him see reason;perder la razón to lose one's reason o mind4. [información]se vende casa: razón aquí [en letrero] house for sale: enquire within;dar razón de to give an account of;se recompensará a quien dé razón de su paradero there is a reward for anyone giving information regarding his whereaboutsCom razón social trade name [of company]5. Mat ratio;a razón de at a rate of;6. Col, Méx, Ven [recado] message;Diego no está, ¿quiere dejarle razón? Diego's not in, do you want to leave a message?;viajo mañana, ¿tiene razón para su madre? I'm leaving tomorrow, do you have any messages for your mother?;pídale a su padre que mande razón ask her father to send us his news* * *f1 reason;sin razón for no reason;razón de más all the more reason;con mucha razón with good reason2:tener razón be right;dar la razón a alguien admit that s.o. is right:entrar en razón see sense;hacer entrar a alguien en razón make s.o. see sense;perder la razón lose one’s mind4 ( causa):de because of;por razones de edad on the grounds of age5:a razón de precio at* * *1) motivo: reason, motiveen razón de: by reason of, because of2) justicia: rightness, justicetener razón: to be right3) : reasoning, senseperder la razón: to lose one's mind4) : ratio, proportion* * *
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
The Magician's Nephew — … Wikipedia
The Dick Cavett Show — Dick Cavett in 2008 Format Talk show, Variety show Production Running tim … Wikipedia
The Seven Liberal Arts — The Seven Liberal Arts † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Seven Liberal Arts The expression artes liberales, chiefly used during the Middle Ages, does not mean arts as we understand the word at this present day, but those branches of… … Catholic encyclopedia
The United States of America — The United States of America † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The United States of America BOUNDARIES AND AREA On the east the boundary is formed by the St. Croix River and an arbitrary line to the St. John, and on the north by the… … Catholic encyclopedia
The League of Extraordinary Gentlemen timeline — The League of Extraordinary Gentlemen is an ongoing graphic novel series written by Alan Moore and illustrated by Kevin O Neill. The primary commentator on the League of Extraordinary Gentlemen series (hereto after in this article referred to as… … Wikipedia
House of M (characters) — House of M was an eight part comic book crossover storyline published by Marvel Comics in 2005. Written by Brian Michael Bendis, and illustrated by Olivier Coipel, its first issue debuted in June 2005, as a follow up to the events of the Avengers … Wikipedia
The Byzantine Empire — The Byzantine Empire † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Byzantine Empire The ancient Roman Empire having been divided into two parts, an Eastern and a Western, the Eastern remained subject to successors of Constantine, whose capital was at … Catholic encyclopedia
The Oxford Movement (1833-1845) — The Oxford Movement (1833 1845) † Catholic Encyclopedia ► The Oxford Movement (1833 1845) The Oxford Movement may be looked upon in two distinct lights. The conception which lay at its base, according to the Royal Commission on… … Catholic encyclopedia
The Culture — is a fictional interstellar anarchist, socialist, and utopian[1][2] society created by the Scottish writer Iain M. Banks which features in a number of science fiction novels and works of short fiction by him, collectively called the Culture… … Wikipedia
The Chipettes — are a fictional group of anthropomorphic chipmunk singers first appearing on the cartoon series Alvin and the Chipmunks in 1983. In this and related materials, the Chipettes served as female featured characters in their own right, starring in… … Wikipedia
The Simpsons Movie — The Simpsons Movie … Wikipedia